Between perception and reflex: A role for contextual kinaesthetic information

Jacques Paillard

doi:10.1017/S0140525X00073337

Between perception and reflex: A role for contextual kinaesthetic information

Published online by Cambridge University Press: 19 May 2011

Jacques Paillard

Show author details

Jacques Paillard: Affiliation:
CNRS-LNF 2, 31 Chemin Joseph Aiguier, 13 402 Marseille, Cedex 9, France, Electronic mail: pailla@frmopll.bitnet

Article contents

Abstract
References

Get access

Rights & Permissions

Abstract

An abstract is not available for this content so a preview has been provided. Please use the Get access link above for information on how to access this content.

Image of the first page of this content. For PDF version, please use the ‘Save PDF’ preceeding this image.'

Type: Open Peer Commentary
Information: Behavioral and Brain Sciences , Volume 15 , Special Issue 4 , December 1992 , pp. 786

DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/S0140525X00073337 [Opens in a new window]
Copyright: Copyright © Cambridge University Press 1992

Access options

Get access to the full version of this content by using one of the access options below. (Log in options will check for institutional or personal access. Content may require purchase if you do not have access.)

References

Abbott, B. C. & Aubert, X. M. (1952) The force exerted by active striated muscle during and after change of length. Journal of Physiology (London) 117:77–86. [GCA]CrossRef Google Scholar PubMed

Abdusamatov, R. M., Adamovich, S. V., Berkinblit, M. B., Chernavsky, A. V. & Feldman, A. G. (1988) Rapid one-joint movements: A qualitative model and its experimental verification. In: Stance and motion: Facts and concepts, ed. Gurfinkel, V. S., loffe, M. E., Massion, J. & Roll, J. P.. Plenum. [SVA]Google Scholar

Abdusamatov, R. M., Adamovich, S. V. & Feldman, A. G. (1987) A model for one-joint motor control in man. In: Motor control, ed. Gantchev, G. N., Dimitrov, B. & Gatev, P.. Plenum. [SVA]Google Scholar

Abeles, M. (1991) Corticonics. Neural circuits of the cerebral cortex. Cambridge University Press. [VB]CrossRef Google Scholar

Abend, W., Bizzi, E. & Morasso, P. (1982) Human arm trajectory formation. Brain 105:331–48. [aSCG, JDe]CrossRef Google Scholar PubMed

Abernethy, B. & Sparrow, W. A. (1992) The rise and fall of dominant paradigms in motor behavior research. In: Approaches to the study of motor control and learning, ed. Summers, J. J.. North-Holland. [JJS]Google Scholar

Abraham, L. D. & Loeb, G. E. (1985) The distal musculature of the cat: Patterns of normal use. Experimental Brain Research 58:580–93. [CAP]Google Scholar

Abraham, L., Potegal, M. & Miller, S. (1983) Evidence for a caudate nucleus involvement in an egocentric spatial task. Physiological Psychology 11:11–17. [DI]CrossRef Google Scholar

Adamovich, S. V., Burlachkova, N. I. & Feldman, A. G. (1984) Wave nature of the central process of formation of the trajectories of change in the joint angle in man. Biophysics 29:130–34. [SVA]Google Scholar

Adamovich, S. V. & Feldman, A. G. (1984) Model of the central regulation of the parameters of motor trajectories. Biophysics 29:338–42. [SVA, DJO]Google Scholar

Adamovich, S. V. & Feldman, A. G. (1989) The prerequisites for one-joint motor control theories. Behavioral and Brain Sciences 12:210–11. [MLL, SVA]Google Scholar

Ahissar, M., Ahissar, E., Bergman, H. & Vaadia, E. (1992) Encoding of sound-source location and movement: Activity of single neurons and interactions between adjacent neurons in the monkey auditory cortex. Journal of Neurophysiology 67:203–15. [APo]CrossRef Google Scholar PubMed

Albin, R. L., Young, A. B. & Penney, J. B. (1989) The functional anatomy of basal ganglia disorders. Trends in Neuroscience 12:366–75. [aGEA]CrossRef Google Scholar PubMed

Albus, J. S. (1971) A theory of cerebellar function. Mathematical Bioscience 10:25–61. [PFCG, RFT]Google Scholar

Alexander, G. E. (1987) Selective neuronal discharge in monkey putamen reflects intended direction of planned limb movements. Experimental Brain Research 67:623–34. [aGEA]CrossRef Google Scholar PubMed

Alexander, G. E. (1992) For effective sensorimotor processing must there be explicit representations and reconciliation of differing frames of reference? Behavioral and Brain Sciences 15:323–24. [MF]Google Scholar

Alexander, G. E. & Crutcher, M. D. (1990a) Functional architecture of basal ganglia circuits: Neural substrates of parallel processing. Trends in Neuroscience 13:266–71. [aGEA, JMF]CrossRef Google Scholar PubMed

Alexander, G. E. & Crutcher, M. D. (1990b) Preparation for movement: Neural representations of intended direction in three motor areas of the monkey. Journal of Neurophysiology 64:133–50. [aGEA]CrossRef Google Scholar PubMed

Alexander, G. E. & Crutcher, M. D. (1990c) Neural representations of the target (goal) of visually guided arm movements in three motor areas of the monkey. Journal of Neurophysiology 64:164–78. [aGEA, aEEF]CrossRef Google Scholar PubMed

Alexander, G. E., Crutcher, M. D. & DeLong, M. R. (1990) Basal gangliathalamocortical circuits: Parallel substrates for motor, oculomotor, “prefrontal” and “limbic” functions. Progress in Brain Research 85:119–46. [AB]CrossRef Google Scholar PubMed

Alexander, G. E. & DeLong, M. R. (1985) Microstimulation of the primate neostriatum. II. Somatotopic organization of striatal microexcitable zones and their relation to neuronal response properties. Journal of Neurophysiology 53:1417–30. [aGEA]CrossRef Google Scholar PubMed

Alexander, G. E. & Fuster, J. (1973) Effects of coding prefrontal cortex on cell firing in the nucleus medialis dorsalis. Brain Research 61:93–105. [aEEF]CrossRef Google Scholar

Al-Falahe, N. A., Nagaoka, M. & Vallbo, Å B. (1990) Response profiles of human muscle afferents during active finger movements. Brain 113:325–46. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Al-Falahe, N. A. & Vallbo, Å B. (1988) Role of the human fusimotor system in a motor adaptation task. Journal of Physiology (London) 401:77–95. [arSCG]CrossRef Google Scholar

Allen, G. I. & Tsukahara, N. (1974) Cerebellar communication systems. Physiological Reviews 54:957–1006. [aGEA, aJRB, cJFS]CrossRef Google Scholar PubMed

Allum, J. H. J. (1975) Responses to load disturbances in human shoulder muscles: The hypothesis that one component is a pulse test information signal. Experimental Brain Research 22:307–26. [aEB, MLL]Google Scholar

Allum, J. H. J. & Mauritz, K.-H. (1984) Compensation for intrinsic muscle stiffness by short-latency reflexes in human triceps surae muscles. Journal of Neurophysiology 52:797–818. [TRN]Google Scholar

Aloisi, A. M., Carli, G. & Rossi, A. (1988) Response of hip joint afferent fibers to pressure and vibration in the cat. Neuroscience Letters 90:130–34. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Alstermark, B., Johannisson, T. & Lundberg, A. (1986) The inhibitory feedback pathway from the forelimb to C3-C4 propriospinal neurones investigated with natural stimulation. Neuroscience Research 3:451–56. [DBur]CrossRef Google Scholar PubMed

Alstermark, B. & Kümmel, H. (1990) Transneuronal transport of wheat germ agglutinin conjugated horseradish peroxidase in last-order spinal interneurones projecting to acromio- and spinodeltoideus motoneurones in the cat. 2. Differential labelling of interneurones depending on movement type. Experimental Brain Research 80:96–103. [AL]CrossRef Google Scholar PubMed

Alstermark, B., Kümmel, H., Pinter, M. & Tantisira, B. (1990) Integration in descending motor pathways controlling the forelimb in the cat. 17. Axonal projection and termination of C3-C4 propriospinal neurones in the C6-Th1 segments. Experimental Brain Research 81:447–61. [AL]CrossRef Google Scholar PubMed

Alstermark, B., Lindström, S., Lundberg, A. & Sybirska, E. (1981a) Integration in descending motor pathways controlling the forelimb in the cat. 8. Ascending projection to the lateral reticular nucleus from C3–C4 propriospinal neurones also projecting to forelimb motoneurones. Experimental Brain Research 42:282–98. [AL]CrossRef Google Scholar

Alstermark, B., Lundberg, A., Norrsell, U. & Sybirska, E. (1981b) Integration in decending motor pathways controlling the forelimb in the cat. 9. Differential behavioural defects after spinal cord lesions interrupting defined pathways from higher centres to motoneurones. Experimental Brain Research 42:299–318. [aSCG, DBur, cSCG, AL]Google Scholar

Alstermark, B., Lundberg, A., Pettersson, L.-G., Tantisira, B. & Walkowska, M. (1987) Motor recovery after serial spinal cord lesions of defined descending pathways in cats. Neuroscience Research 5:68–73. [AL]Google Scholar

Alstermark, B., Lundberg, A. & Sasaki, S. (1984) Integration in descending motor pathways controlling the forelimb in the cat. II. Inhibitory pathways from higher motor centres and forelimb afferents to C3–C4 propriospinal neurones. Experimental Brain Research 56:293–307. [rEEF, DBur, AL]CrossRef Google Scholar PubMed

Alstermark, B. & Sasaki, S. (1986) Integration in descending motor pathways controlling the forelimb in the cat. 14. Differential control of fast and slow motoneurones from C3–C4 propriospinal neurones. Experimental Brain Research 63:530–42. [AL]CrossRef Google Scholar PubMed

An, C. H., Atkeson, C. G. & Hollerbach, J. M. (1988) Model-based control of a robot manipulator. MIT Press. [aGEA]Google Scholar

An, K. N., Kaufman, K. R. & Chao, E. Y. S. (1989) Physiological considerations of muscle force through the elbow joint. Journal of Biomechanics 22:1249–56. [SVA]CrossRef Google Scholar PubMed

Anastasio, T. J. & Robinson, D. A. (1989) The distributed representation of vestibulo-ocular signals by brain-stem neurons. Biological Cybernetics 61:79–88. [aDAR, MF]Google Scholar

Anastasio, T. J. & Robinson, D. A. (1990a) Distributed parallel processing in the vertical vestibulo-ocular reflex: Learning networks compared to tensor theory. Biological Cybernetics 63:161–67. [arDAR, RE]CrossRef Google Scholar PubMed

Anastasio, T. J. & Robinson, D. A. (1990b) Distributed parallel processing in the vestibulo-oculomotor system. Neural Computation 1:230–41. [aGEA, rDAR]CrossRef Google Scholar

Andén, N. E., Jukes, M. G. M. & Lundberg, A. (1967) The effect of DOPA on the spinal cord. I. Influence on transmission from primary afferents. Acta Physiologica Scandinavica 67:373–86. [aDAM]Google Scholar

Andersen, R. A. (1987) Inferior parietal lobule function in spatial perception and visuomotor integration. In: Handbook of physiology, ed. Plum, F. & Mountcastle, V. B.. American Physiological Society. [aJFS]Google Scholar

Andersen, R. A. (1989) Visual and eye movement functions of posterior parietal cortex. Annual Review of Neuroscience 12:377–404. [aJFS]Google Scholar

Andersen, R. A., Asanuma, C. & Cowan, W. M. (1985a) Callosal and prefrontal associational projecting cell populations in area 7a of the macaque monkey: A study using retrogradely transported fluorescent dyes. Journal of Comparative Neurology 232:443–55. [aJFS]Google Scholar

Andersen, R. A., Asanuma, C. Essick, G. & Siegel, R. M. (1990a) Corticocortical connections of anatomically and physiologically defined subdivisions of inferior parietal lobule. Journal of Comparative Neurology 296:65–113. [aJFS]Google Scholar

Andersen, R. A., Bracewell, R. M., Barash, S., Gnadt, J. W. & Fogassi, L. (1990b) Eye position effects on visual, memory, and saccade-related activity in areas LIP and 7a of the macaque. Journal of Neuroscience 10:1176–96. [arJFS, RAA, CLC, JWG, APo]CrossRef Google Scholar PubMed

Andersen, R. A., Essick, G. & Siegel, R. M. (1985b) Encoding of spatial location by posterior parietal neurons. Science 230:456–58. [aEB, aJFS, RAA, JWG]CrossRef Google Scholar PubMed

Andersen, R. A., Essick, G. & Siegel, R. M. (1987) Neurons of area 7 activated by both visual stimuli and oculomotor behavior. Experimental Brain Research 67:316–22. [aDAR]Google Scholar

Andersen, R. A. & Gnadt, J. W. (1989) Posterior parietal cortex. In: The neurobiology of saccadic eye movements, ed. Wurtz, R. H. & Goldberg, M. E.. Elsevier. [JWG]Google Scholar

Andersen, R. A. & Mountcastle, V. B. (1983) The influence of the angle of gaze upon the excitability of light sensitive neurones in the posterior parietal cortex. Journal of Neuroscience 3:532–48. [aJFS]CrossRef Google Scholar PubMed

Andersen, R. A. & Zipser, D. (1988) The role of the posterior parietal cortex in coordinate transformations for visual-motor integration. Canadian Journal of Physiology and Pharmacology 66:488–501. [MF]CrossRef Google Scholar PubMed

Anderson, M. E. (1977) Segmental reflex inputs to motoneurons innervating dorsal neck musculature in the cat. Experimental Brain Research 28:175–87. [GEL]Google Scholar

Andrews, C. J. (1973) Influence of dystonia on the response to long-term L-Dopa therapy in Parkinson's disease. Journal of Neurology, Neurosurgery & Psychiatry 36:630–36. [GMa]Google Scholar

Andrews, J. R. & Hogan, N. (1983) Impedance control as a framework for implementing obstacle avoidance in a manipulator. In: Control of manufacturing and robotic systems, ed. Hardt, D. E. & Book, W. J.. ASME. [rEB]Google Scholar

Angel, R. W. & Malenka, R. C. (1982) Velocity-dependent suppression of cutaneous sensitivity during movement. Experimental Neurology 77:266–74. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Aniss, A. M., Diener, H.-C., Hore, J., Burke, D. & Gandevia, S. C. (1990a) Reflex activation of muscle spindles in human pretibial muscles during standing. Journal of Neurophysiology 64:671–79. [arSCG]CrossRef Google Scholar PubMed

Aniss, A. M., Diener, H.-C., Hore, J., Gandevia, S. C. & Burke, D. (1990b) Behavior of human muscle receptors when reliant on proprioceptive feedback during standing. Journal of Neurophysiology 64:661–70. [arSCG]Google Scholar

Aniss, A. M., Gandevia, S. C. & Burke, D. (1988a) Reflex changes in muscle spindle discharge during a voluntary contraction. Journal of Neurophysiology 59:908–21. [aSCG]CrossRef Google Scholar PubMed

Aniss, A. M., Gandevia, S. C. & Milne, R. J. (1988b) Changes in perceived heaviness and motor commands produced by cutaneous reflexes in man. Journal of Physiology (London) 397:113–26. [aSCG]CrossRef Google Scholar PubMed

Appenteng, K. & Prochazka, A. (1984) Tendon organ firing during active muscle lengthening in awake, normally behaving cats. Journal of Physiology (London) 353:81–92. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Araki, T., Eccles, J. C. & Ito, M. (1960) Correlation of the inhibitory postsynaptic potential of motoneurones with the latency and time course of inhibition of monosynaptic reflexes. Journal of Physiology (London) 154:354–77. [DBul]Google Scholar

Arbib, M. A. (1981) Perceptual structures and distributed motor control. In: Handbook of physiology: Nervous system, vol. 2, ed. Brooks, V. B.. American Physiological Society. [CIC, JMF]Google Scholar

Arbib, M. A. (1987) Levels of modeling of mechanisms of visually guided behavior. Behavioral and Brain Sciences 10(3):407–65. [CIC]Google Scholar

Arbib, M. A. (1990) Programs, schemas, and neural networks for control of hand movements: Beyond the RS framework. In: Attention and performance XIII. Motor representation and control, ed. Jeannerod, M.. Erlbaum. [aGEA]Google Scholar

Arbib, M. A. (1991) Interaction of multiple representations of space in the brain. In: The brain and space, ed. Paillard, J.. Oxford University Press. [aJFS]Google Scholar

Arkin, R. C. (1987) Towards cosmopolitan robots: Intelligent navigation in extended man-made environments. Technical report 87–80, Department of Computer and Information Science, University of Massachusetts. [CIC]Google Scholar

Arnold, D. B. & Robinson, D. A. (1991) A learning network model of the neural integrator of the oculomotor system. Biological Cybernetics 64:447–54. [arDAR]Google Scholar

Artim, J. & Bridgeman, B. (1989) The physiology of attention: Participation of cat striate cortex in behavioral choice. Psychological Research/Psychologische Forschung 50:223–28. [BB]Google Scholar

Asanuma, H. (1989) The motor cortex. Raven Press. [MEI]Google Scholar

Asanuma, C., Andersen, R. A. & Cowan, W. M. (1985) The thalamic relations of the caudal inferior parietal lobule and the lateral prefrontal cortex in monkeys: Divergent cortical projections from cell clusters in the medial pulvinar nucleus. Journal of Comparative Neurology 241:357–81. [aJFS]Google Scholar

Asanuma, C., Thach, W. T. & Jones, E. G. (1983a) Brainstem and spinal projections of the deep cerebellar nuclei in the monkey, with observations on the brainstem projections of the dorsal column nuclei. Brain Research Reviews 5:299–322. [aJRB]Google Scholar

Asanuma, C., Thach, W. T. & Jones, E. G. (1983b) Anatomical evidence for segregated focal groupings of efferent cells and their terminal ramifications in the cerebellothalamic pathway of the monkey. Brain Research Reviews 5:267–97. [aJRB]Google Scholar

Asanuma, C., Thach, W. T. & Jones, E. G. (1983c) Distribution of cerebellar terminations and their relation to other afferent terminations in the ventral lateral thalamic region of the monkey. Brain Research Reviews 5:237–65. [aJRB]CrossRef Google Scholar

Asatryan, D. B. & Feldman, A. G. (1965) Functional tuning of the nervous system with control of movement or maintenance of a steady posture. I. Mechanographic analysis of the work of the joint or execution of a postural task. Biofizika 10:837–46 [English translation 925–35]. [GCA, SVA, AGF]Google Scholar

Ashford, J. A. W. & Fuster, J. M. (1985) Occipital and inferotemporal responses to visual signals in the monkey. Experimental Neurology 90:444–66. [JMF]Google Scholar

Astrom, K. J. & Wittenmark, B. (1989) Adaptive control. Addison-Wesley. [PDN]Google Scholar

Atkeson, C. G. (1989) Learning arm kinematics and dynamics. Annual Review of Neuroscience 12:157–83. [aGEA]CrossRef Google Scholar PubMed

Atkinson, R. C., Bower, G. H. & Crothers, E. J. (1965) An introduction to mathematical learning theory. Wiley. [HH]Google Scholar

Babinski, J. (1899) De l'asynergie cérébelleuse. Revue Neurologique 7:806–16. [AMS]Google Scholar

Baev, K. V. & Shimansky, Y. P. (1992) Principles of organization of neural systems controlling automatic movements in animals. Progress in Neurobiology 39:45–112. [rJRB]CrossRef Google Scholar PubMed

Baizer, J., Ungerleider, J. G. & Desimone, R. (1991) Organisation of visual inputs to inferior temporal and posterior parietal cortex in macaques. Journal of Neuroscience 11:168–90. [aJFS]CrossRef Google Scholar PubMed

Balaban, C. D., Ito, M. & Watanabe, E. (1981) Demonstration of zonal projections from the cerebellar flocculus to vestibular nuclei in monkeys (Macaca fuscata). Neuroscience Letters 27:101–5. [NHB]CrossRef Google Scholar PubMed

Baldissera, F., Cavallari, P., Fournier, E., Pierrot-Deseilligny, E. & Shindo, M. (1987) Evidence for mutual inhibition of opposite la interneurones in the human upper limb. Experimental Brain Research 66:106–14. [DBul]CrossRef Google Scholar

Baldissera, F., Hultborn, H. & Illert, M. (1981) Integration in spinal neuronal systems. In: Handbook of physiology: The nervous system II, ed. Brookhart, J. M., Mountcastle, V. B., Brooks, V. B. & Geiger, S. R.. American Physiological Society. [aDAM, rEEF]Google Scholar

Baldissera, F. & Pierrot-Deseilligny, E. (1989) Facilitation of transmission in the pathway of non-monosynaptic la excitation to wrist flexor motoneurones at the onset of voluntary movement in man. Experimental Brain Research 74:437–39. [aSCG, AL]CrossRef Google Scholar PubMed

Bamber, D. & van Santen, J. P. H. (1985) How many parameters can a model have and still be testable? Journal of Mathematical Psychology 29:443–73. [JGP]Google Scholar

Bando, T., Yamamoto, N. & Tsukahara, N. (1984) Cortical neurons related to lens accommodation in posterior lateral suprasylvian area in cats. Journal of Neurophysiology 52:879–91. [JWG]Google Scholar

Bapi, R. S. & Levine, D. S. (1990) Networks modeling the involvement of the frontal cortex in performance of flexible motor sequences. Proceedings of the Twelfth Annual Conference of the Cognitive Science Society. Erlbaum. [DSL]Google Scholar

Baranyi, A. & Szente, M. B. (1987) Long-lasting potentiation of synaptic transmission requires postsynaptic modifications in the neocortex. Brain Research 423:378–84. [aGEA]CrossRef Google Scholar PubMed

Barash, S., Bracewell, R. M., Fogassi, L., Gnadt, J. W. & Andersen, R. A. (1991) Saccade related activity in the lateral intraparietal area. Journal of Neurophysiology 66:1095–1124. [aJFS, CLC]Google Scholar

Barbas, H. & Mesulam, H.-M. (1985) Cortical afferent input to principalis region of rhesus monkey. Neuroscience 15:617–37. [aJFS]Google Scholar

Barbeito, R. & Ono, M. (1979) Four methods for locating the egocentre. Behavioral Research Methods Instruments & Computers 11:31–36. [aJFS]Google Scholar

Bard, C., Paillard, J., Lajoie, Y., Fleury, M., Teasdale, N., Forget, R. & Lamarre, Y. (1992) Role of afferent information in the timing of motor command: A comparative study with a deafferented patient. Neuropsychologia 30:201–6. [JP]Google Scholar

Barlow, H. B. (1980) Cortical function: A tentative theory. In: Neural mechanics of behaviour, ed. McFadden, D.. Springer. [aJFS]Google Scholar

Barrack, R. L., Skinner, H. B., Brunet, M. E. & Haddad, R. J. (1983a) Functional performance of the knee after intra-articular anesthesia. American Journal of Sports Medicine 11:258–61. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Barrack, R. L., Skinner, H. B., Cook, S. D. & Haddad, R. J. (1983b) Effects of articular disease and total knee arthroplasty on knee joint-position sense. Journal of Neurophysiology 50:684–87. [aSCG]CrossRef Google Scholar PubMed

Barraquand, J. & Latombe, J.-C. (1991) Robot motion planning: A distributed representation approach. International Journal of Robotics Research 10(6):628–49. [CIC]CrossRef Google Scholar

Barto, A. G. & Sutton, R. S. (1981) Landmark learning, an illustration of associative search. Biological Cybernetics 42:1–8. [aJFS]CrossRef Google Scholar PubMed

Batini, C. & Billard, J. M. (1985) Release of cerebellar inhibition by climbing fiber deafferentation. Experimental Brain Research 57:370–80. [AMS]Google Scholar

Baum, E. B. (1990) On learning a union of half spaces. Journal of Complexity 6:67–101. [HB]CrossRef Google Scholar

Baumann, T. K., Emonet-Dénand, F. & Hulliger, M. (1982) After-effects of fusimotor stimulation on spindle la afferents' dynamic sensitivity, revealed during slow movements. Brain Research 232:460–65. [aSCG]CrossRef Google Scholar PubMed

Bauswein, E., Kolb, F. P., Leimbeck, B. & Rubia, F. J. (1983) Simple and complex spike activity in cerebellar Purkinje cells during active and passive movements in the awake monkey. Journal of Physiology (London) 339:379–894. [JMB]Google Scholar

Baxendale, R. H. & Ferrell, W. R. (1981) The effect of knee joint afferent discharge on transmission in flexion reflex pathways in decerebrate cats. Journal of Physiology (London) 315:231–42. [aSCG]CrossRef Google Scholar PubMed

Bayoumi, A. & Ashby, P. (1988) Projections of group la afferents to motoneurons of thigh muscles in man. Experimental Brain Research 342:1–6. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Beckstead, R. M. & Cruz, C. J. (1986) Striatal axons to the globus pallidus, entopeduncular nucleus and substantia nigra come mainly from separate cell populations in cat. Neuroscience 19:147–58. [aGEA]Google Scholar

Beek, P. J. & Bootsma, R. J. (1991) Physical and informational principles in modelling coordinated movements. Human Movement Science 10:81–92. [GJvIS]Google Scholar

Beer, R. D., Hillel, J. C. & Sterling, L. S. (1991) A biological perspective on autonomous agent design. In: Designing autonomous agents, ed. Maes, A. P.. MIT Press. [SG]Google Scholar

Beitz, A. J. & Chan-Palay, V. (1979) A golgi analysis of neuronal organization in the medial cerebellar nucleus of the rat. Neuroscience 4:47–63. [aJRB]CrossRef Google Scholar PubMed

Bekoff, A. (1989) Continuity of pattern generating mechanisms in embryonic and posthatching chicks. In: Neurobiology of early infant behavior, ed. von Euler, V., Forssberg, H., von Hofsten, C., Lagerkranz, H. & Zetterstrom, R.. Macmillan. [CAP]Google Scholar

Bekoff, A., Nusbaum, M. P., Sabichi, A. L. & Clifford, M. (1987) Neural control of limb coordination. I. Comparison of hatching and walking motor output patterns in normal and deafferented chicks. Journal of Neuroscience 7:2320–30. [CAP]Google Scholar

Belinkii, V., Gurfinkel, V. & Paltsev, Y. (1967) Elements of control of voluntary movements. Biofizika 12:135–41. [ADK]Google Scholar

Benecke, R., Rothwell, J. C., Day, B. L., Dick, J. P. R. & Marsden, C. D. (1986) Motor strategies involved in the performance of sequential movements. Experimental Brain Research 63:585–95. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Benedetti, F., Montarolo, P. G. & Rabachi, S. (1984) Inferior olive lesion induces long-lasting functional modification in the Purkinje cells. Experimental Brain Research 55:368–74. [AMS]CrossRef Google Scholar PubMed

Bennett, D. J. (1990) The control of human arm movement: Models and mechanical constraints. Doctoral Dissertation, Department of Brain and Cognitive Sciences, MIT. [aEB]Google Scholar

Bennett, D. J., Xu, Y., Hollerbach, J. M. & Hunter, I. W. (1989) Identifying the mechanical impedance of the elbow joint during posture and movement. Society for Neuroscience Abstracts 15:396. [aEB]Google Scholar

Bennett, K. M. B. (1992) Corticomotoneuronal control of precision grip tasks. Doctoral Dissertation, Cambridge University. [RL]Google Scholar

Bennett, K. M. B. & Lemon, R. N. (1991) The activity of monkey corticomotoneuronal (CM) cells is related to their pattern of post-spike facilitation of intrinsic hand muscles. Journal of Physiology 435:53p. [RL]Google Scholar

Benson, D. F. & Greenberg, J. P. (1969) Visual form agnosia. A specific defect in visual discrimination. Archives of Neurology 20:82–89. [MAG]CrossRef Google Scholar PubMed

Beppu, H., Nagaoka, M. & Tanaka, R. (1987) Analysis of cerebellar motor disorders by visually-guided elbow tracking movement. 2. Contribution of the visual cues on slow ramp pursuit. Brain 110:1–18. [aJRB]CrossRef Google Scholar PubMed

Beppu, H., Suda, M. & Tanaka, R. (1984) Analysis of cerebellar motor disorders by visually guided elbow tracking movement. Brain 107:787–809. [aJRB, MH]CrossRef Google Scholar PubMed

Berger, W., Altenmuller, E. & Dietz, V. (1984) Normal and impaired development of children's gait. Human Neurobiology 3:163–70. [VD]Google Scholar

Bergman, H., Wichmann, T. & DeLong, M. R. (1990) Reversal of experimental Parkinsonism by lesion of the subthalamic nucleus. Science 249:1436–38. [DSB]Google Scholar

Berkinblit, M. B., Feldman, A. G. & Fukson, O. I. (1986) Adaptability in innate motor patterns and motor control mechanisms. Behavioral and Brain Sciences 9:585–638. [aEB, GCA, MBB, AP]Google Scholar

Bernstein, N. (1935) The problem of interrelation between coordination and localization [in Russian]. Archives of Biological Sciences 38:1–35. [MLL]Google Scholar

Bernstein, N. (1940/1967) Biodynamics of locomotion. In: The coordination and regulation of movements (originally published in Russian in 1940). Pergamon Press. [ZH]Google Scholar

Bernstein, N. (1967) The coordination and regulation of movements. Pergamon Press. [aGEA, aEB, aSCG, aDAM, JMF]Google Scholar

Bernstein, N. (1966) Notes on the movement physiology and physiology of activity [in Russian]. Medicina. [AAF]Google Scholar

Berthoz, A. & Grantyn, A. (1986) Neuronal mechanisms of eye head coordination. In: Progressive brain research 64, ed. Freund, U.. Elsevier. [aJFS]Google Scholar

Beuter, A., Belair, J. & Labrie, C. (1992) Feedback and delays in neurological diseases: A modeling study using dynamical systems. Bulletin of Mathematical Biology, in press. [AB]Google Scholar

Beuter, A., Labrie, C. & Vasilakos, K. (1991) Transient dynamics in motor control of patients with Parkinson's disease. Chaos 1(3):279–86. [AB]Google Scholar

Bigland-Ritchie, B., Dawson, N. J., Johansson, R. S. & Lippold, O. C. J. (1986) Reflex origin for the slowing of motoneurone firing rates in fatigue of human voluntary contractions. Journal of Physiology (London) 379:451–59. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Biguer, B., Donaldson, I. M. L., Hein, A. & Jeannerod, M. (1988) Neck muscle vibration modifies the representation of visual motion and direction in man. Brain 111:1405–24. [aSCG]CrossRef Google Scholar PubMed

Biguer, B., Jeannerod, M. & Prablanc, C. (1982) The coordination of eye, head, and arm movements during reaching at a single visual target. Experimental Brain Research 46:301–4. [VD]CrossRef Google Scholar

Billard, J. M., Batini, C. & Daniel, H. (1988) The red nucleus activity in rats deprived of the inferior olivary complex. Behavioral Brain Research 28:127–30. [rJRB]Google Scholar

Binder, M. D. & Stuart, D. G. (1980) Motor-unit muscle receptor interactions: Design features of the neuromuscular control system. In: Progress in clinical neurophysiology, vol. 8: Spinal and supraspinal mechanisms of voluntary motor control and locomotion, ed. Desmedt, J. E.. Karger. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Bindman, L. J., Murphy, K. P. S. J. & Pockett, S. (1988) Postsynaptic control of the induction of long-term changes in efficacy of transmission at neocortical synapses in slices of rat brain. Journal of Neurophysiology 1053–65. [aGEA]Google Scholar

Bischof, H. (1991) Modular, hierarchical and geometrical neural networks. Technical Report (PRIP-TR-9, December), Department for Pattern Recognition and Image Processing, Technical University of Vienna. [HB]Google Scholar

Bischof, H., Pinz, A. & Kropatsch, W. G. (1992) Visualization methods for neural networks. Proceedings of the 11th International Conference for Pattern Recognition (ICPR92), The Hague. [HB]Google Scholar

Bisiach, E., Capitani, E. & Porta, E. (1985) Two basic properties of space representation in the brain. Journal of Neurology, Neurosurgery and Psychiatry 48:141–44. [aJFS]Google Scholar

Bisiach, E. & Luzatti, C. (1978) Unilateral neglect of representational space. Cortex 14:129–33. [aJFS]CrossRef Google Scholar PubMed

Bizzi, E., Accornero, N., Chapple, W. & Hogan, N. (1982) Arm trajectory formation in monkeys. Experimental Brain Research 46:139–43. [aEB, GCA, SVA, GLG, MLL]Google Scholar

Bizzi, E., Accornero, N., Chapple, W. & Hogan, N. (1984) Posture control and trajectory formation during arm movement. Journal of Neuroscience 4:2738–44. [aEB, aSCG, GCA, SVA, PRC, GEL, RBS]Google Scholar

Bizzi, E., Dev, P., Morasso, P. & Polit, A. (1978) Effect of load disturbances during centrally initiated movements. Journal of Neurophysiology 39:435–44. [aEB, AGF, GEL]Google Scholar

Bizzi, E. & Mussa-Ivaldi, F. A. (1990) Emergent issues in the control of multi-joint movements. In: From neuron to action, ed. Deecke, L., Eccles, J. C. & Mountcastle, V. B.. Springer-Verlag. [aEB]Google Scholar

Bizzi, E., Mussa-Ivaldi, F. A. & Giszter, S. (1982) Arm trajectory formation in monkeys. Experimental Brain Research 46:139–43. [aEB]Google Scholar

Bizzi, E., Mussa-Ivaldi, F. A. & Giszter, S. (1991) Computations underlying the execution of movement: A biological perspective. Science 253:287–91. [aEB, SG]Google Scholar

Bizzi, E., Polit, A. & Morasso, P. (1976) Mechanisms underlying achievement of final head position. Journal of Neurophysiology 39:435–44. [aEB]Google Scholar

Blin, O., Ferrandez, A. M., Pailhous, J. & Serratrice, G. (1991) Dopasensitive and Dopa-resistant gait parameters in Parkinson's disease. Journal of Neurological Sciences 103:51–54. [GMa]Google Scholar

Bloedel, J. R. (1987) Cerebellum and memory storage. Technical comments. Science 238:1728–29. [rJRB]Google Scholar

Bloedel, J. R., Bracha, V., Kelly, T. M. & Wu, J.-Z. (1991) Substrates for motor learning: Does the cerebellum do it all? In: Activity-driven changes in learning and development, ed. J. R. Wolpaw and J. T. Schmidt. Annals of the New York Academy of Science 627:305–18. [arJRB]CrossRef Google Scholar PubMed

Bloedel, J. R. & Courville, J. (1981) Cerebellar afferent systems. In: Handbook of physiology. Section I: The nervous system, ed. Brooks, V. B.. American Physiological Society. [JMB]Google Scholar

Bloedel, J. R. & Ebner, T. J. (1985) Climbing fiber function: Regulation of Purkinje cell responsiveness. In: Cerebellar functions, ed. Bloedel, J. R., Dichgans, J. & Precht, W.. Springer-Verlag. [arJRB]CrossRef Google Scholar

Bloedel, J. R., Ebner, T. J. & Yu, Q.-Z. (1983) Increased responsiveness of Purkinje cells associated with climbing fiber inputs to neighboring neurons. Journal of Neurophysiology 50:220–39. [arJRB, cJFS]Google Scholar

Bloedel, J. R., Gregory, R. S. & Martin, S. H. (1972) Action of interneurons and axon collaterals in cerebellar cortex of a primate. Journal of Neurophysiology 35:847–63. [rJRB]CrossRef Google Scholar PubMed

Bloedel, J. R. & Kelly, T. M. (1992) The dynamic selection hypothesis: A proposed function for cerebellar sagittal zones. In: The cerebellum revisited, ed. Llinas, R. & Sotelo, C.. Springer-Verlag, in press. [aJRB, PFCG]Google Scholar

Bloedel, J. R. & Roberts, W. J. (1969) Functional relationship among neurons of the cerebellar cortex in the absence of anesthesia. Journal of Neurophysiology 32:75–84. [rJRB]CrossRef Google Scholar PubMed

Bloedel, J. R. & Roberts, W. J. (1971) The action of climbing fibers in the feline cerebellar cortex. Journal of Neurophysiology 34:17–31. [rJRB, AMS]Google Scholar

Boegman, R., Parent, A. & Hawkes, R. (1988) Zonation in the rat cerebellar cortex: Patches of high acetylcholinesterase activity in the granular layer are congruent with Purkinje cell compartments. Brain Research 448:237–51. [aJRB, NHB]Google Scholar

Borrett, D. S., Yeap, T. H. & Kwan, H. C. (1992) Neural networks, movements and Parkinson's disease, submitted. [DSB]Google Scholar

Botterman, B. R., Binder, M. D. & Stuart, D. G. (1978) Functional anatomy of the association between motor units and muscle receptors. American Journal of Zoology 18:135–52. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Bouisset, S. & Zattara, M. (1987) Biomechanical study of the programming of anticipatory postural adjustments associated with voluntary movement. Journal of Biomechanics 20:735–42. [ADK]Google Scholar

Bouisset, S. & Zattara, M. (1990) Segmental movement as a perturbation to balance? Facts and concepts. In: Multiple muscle systems, ed. Winters, J. M. & Woo, S. L.-Y.. Springer-Verlag. [ADK, JMW]Google Scholar

Bower, J. M. (1990) Reverse engineering the nervous system: An anatomical, physiological, and computer-based approach. In: An introduction to neural and electronic networks, ed. Zornetzer, S. F., Davis, J. L. & Lau, C.. Academic. [WAM]Google Scholar

Bower, J. M. & Kassel, J. (1990) Variability in tactile projection patterns to cerebellar folia Crus IIA in the Norway rat. Journal of Comparative Neurology 302:768–78. [JMB]Google Scholar

Box, G. E. P. & Jenkins, G. M. (1976) Time series analysis: Forecasting and control. Prentice-Hall. [PDN]Google Scholar

Boyd, I. A. & Roberts, T. D. M. (1953) Proprioceptive discharges from stretch-receptors in the knee joint of the cat. Journal of Physiology (London) 122:38–58. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Bracewell, R. M., Barash, S., Massoni, P. & Andersen, R. A. (1991) Neurones in the macaque lateral intraparietal cortex (LIP) appear to encode the next intended saccade. Society for Neuroscience Abstracts 17:1282. [JWG, APo]Google Scholar

Bracha, V., Wu, J.-Z., Cartwright, M. & Bloedel, J. R. (1991) Selective involvement of the spinal trigeminal nucleus in the conditioned nictitating membrane reflex of the rabbit. Brain Research 556:317–20. [arJRB]Google Scholar

Bracke-Tolkmitt, R., Linden, A., Canavan, A. G. M., Rockstroh, B., Scholz, E., Wessel, K. & Diener, H.-C. (1989) The cerebellum contributes to mental skills. Behavioral Neuroscience 103:442–46. [aJRB, MH]CrossRef Google Scholar

Brain, W. R. (1941) Visual disorientation with special reference to lesions to the right cerebral hemisphere. Brain 64:244–72. [DPC]Google Scholar

Braitenberg, V. (1983) The cerebellum revisited. Journal of Theoretical Neurobiology 2:237–41. [VB]Google Scholar

Braitenberg, V. (1987) The cerebellum and the physics of movement: Some speculations. In: Cerebellum and neuronal plasticity, ed. Glickstein, M., Yeo, C. & Stein, J.. Plenum. [VB]Google Scholar

Braitenberg, V. & Onesto, N. (1962) The cerebellar cortex as a timing organ. Discussion of an hypothesis. In: Proceedings of the First International Conference on Medical Cybernetics, Naples, Italy. [VB]Google Scholar

Braitenberg, V. & Preisel, H. (1992) The cerebellum and the physics of movement, in preparation. [VB]Google Scholar

Brand, S., Dahl, A. L. & Mugnaini, E. (1976) The length of parallel fibers in the cat cerebellar cortex. An experimental light and electron microscopic study. Experimental Brain Research 26:39–58. [aJRB]Google Scholar

Bras, H., Cavallari, P. & Jankowska, E. (1988) Demonstration of initial axon collaterals of cells of origin of the ventral spinocerebellar tract in the cat. Journal of Comparative Neurology 273:584–92. [aDAM]Google Scholar

Bras, H., Cavallari, P., Jankowska, E. & Kubin, L. (1989a) Morphology of midlumbar interneurones relaying information from group II muscle afferents in the cat spinal cord. Journal of Comparative Neurology 290:1–15. [aDAM]CrossRef Google Scholar PubMed

Bras, H., Cavallari, P., Jankowska, E. & McCrea, D. (1989b) Comparison of the effects of monoamines on transmission in spinal pathways from group I and II muscle spindle afferents. Experimental Brain Research 76:27–37. [aDAM]Google Scholar

Bridgeman, B. (1980) Temporal response characteristics of cells in monkey striate cortex measured with metacontrast masking and brightness discrimination. Brain Research 196:347–64. [BB]Google Scholar

Bridgeman, B. (1982) Multiplexing in single cells of the alert monkey's visual cortex during brightness discrimination. Neuropsychologia 20:33–42. [BB]Google Scholar

Bridgeman, B. & Artim, J. (1983) Information flow through single cells of cat striate cortex. Neuroscience Abstracts 9:619. [BB]Google Scholar

Brink, E. (1988) Segmental organization of the upper cervical cord. In: Control of head movement, ed. Peterson, B. W. & Richmond, F. J. R.. Oxford University Press. [GEL]Google Scholar

Brink, E., Jankowska, E., McCrea, D. A. & Skoog, B. (1983) Inhibitory interactions between interneurones in reflex pathways from group la and group Ib afferents in the cat. Journal of Physiology (London) 343:361–73. [aDAM, DBul]Google Scholar

Brink, E. & Mackel, R. (1987) Sensorimotor performance of the hand during peripheral nerve regeneration. Journal of the Neurological Sciences 77:249–66. [aSCG]CrossRef Google Scholar PubMed

Brochu, G., Maler, L. & Hawkes, R. (1990) Zebrin II: A polypeptide antigen expressed selectively by Purkinje cells reveals compartments in rat and fish cerebellum. Journal of Comparative Neurology 291:538–52. [NHB]Google Scholar

Brodal, P. (1978) Principles of organisation of the monkey corticopontine projection. Brain 64:244–72. [aJFS]Google Scholar

Brody, B. A. & Pribram, K. H. (1978) The role of frontal and parietal cortex in cognitive processing: Tests of spatial and sequence functions. Brain 101:607–33. [DSL]Google Scholar

Brooke, J. D. & McIlroy, W. E. (1989) Effect of knee joint angle on a heteronymous Ib reflex in the human lower limb. Canadian Journal of Neurological Sciences 16:58–62. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Brooks, R. A. (1991) Elephants don't play chess. In: Designing autonomous agents, ed. Maes, A. P.. MIT Press. [SG]Google Scholar

Brooks, V. B. (1984) Cerebellar functions in motor control. Human Neurobiology 2:251–60. [aJRB]Google Scholar

Brooks, V. B. (1986) The neural basis of motor control. Oxford University Press. [aGEA, AAF]Google Scholar

Brooks, V. B., Kozlovskaya, I. B., Atkin, A., Horvath, F. E. & Uno, M. (1973) Effects of cooling dentate nucleus on tracking-task performance in monkeys. Journal of Neurophysiology 36:974–95. [aJRB]Google Scholar

Brooks, V. B. & Thach, W. T. (1981) Cerebellar control of posture and movement. In: Handbook of physiology, section I: The nervous system, vol. 2: Motor control, ed. Brookhart, J. M. & Mountcastle, V. B.. American Physiology Society. [aJRB]Google Scholar

Brooks, V. B. & Wilson, V. J. (1959) Recurrent inhibition in the cat's spinal cord. Journal of Physiology (London) 146:380–91. [TMH]Google Scholar

Brotchie, P. R. & Andersen, R. A. (1991) Body-centered coordinate system in posterior parietal cortex. Society for Neuroscience Abstracts 17:511.1. [rJFS, RAA, APo]Google Scholar

Brotchie, P., lansek, R. & Horne, M. (1991a) The motor function of the monkey globus pallidus: I. Neuronal discharge and parameters of movement. Brain 114:1667–83. [RI]Google Scholar

Brotchie, P., Iansek, R. & Horne, M. (1991b) The motor function of the monkey globus pallidus: II. Cognitive aspects of movement and phasic neuronal actvity. Brain 114:1685–1702. [RI]Google Scholar

Brotchie, P., Iansek, R. & Horne, M. (1991c) A neural network model of neural activity in the monkey globus pallidus. Neuroscience Letters 131:33–36. [RI]Google Scholar

Brown, J. (1977) Mind, brain, and consciousness. Academic Press. [JMF]Google Scholar

Brown, K., Lee, J. & Ring, P. A. (1954) The sensation of passive movement at the metatarso-phalangeal joint of the great toe in man. Journal of Physiology (London) 126:448–58. [aJRB]Google Scholar

Brown, T. G. (1914) On the nature of the fundamental activity of the nervous centres; together with an analysis of the conditioning of rhythmic activity in progression, and a theory of the evolution of function in the nervous system. Journal of Physiology 48:18–46. [aDAM]Google Scholar

Brown, T. H., Kairiss, E. W. & Keenan, C. L. (1990) Hebbian synapses: Biophysical mechanisms and algorithms. Annual Review of Neuroscience 13:475–511, [aGEA]Google Scholar

Bruce, C. J. & Goldberg, M. E. (1985) Primate frontal eye field. I. Single neurons discharging before saccades. Journal of Neurophysiology 53:603–35. [APo]Google Scholar

Brüwer, M. & Cruse, H. (1990) A network model for the control of the movement of a redundant manipulator. Biological Cybernetics 62:549–55. [aGEA]CrossRef Google Scholar PubMed

Brüwer, M. & Dean, J. (1992) Control of human arm movements in two dimensions: A comparison of movements with 2 and 3 mobile joints. Proceedings of the 20th Gottingen Neurobiology Conference. Thieme Verlag, in press. [JDe]Google Scholar

Buford, J. A. & Smith, J. L. (1990) Adaptive control for backward quadrupedal walking. 2. Hindlimb muscle synergies. Journal of Neurophysiology 64:756–66. [GMc]CrossRef Google Scholar PubMed

Buford, J. A., Zernicke, R. F. & Smith, J. L. (1990) Adaptive control for backward quadrupedal walking. 1. Posture and kinematics. Journal of Neurophysiology 64:745–55. [GMc]Google Scholar

Bullock, D. & Contreras-Vidal, J. L. (1991) How spinal neural networks reduce discrepancies between motor intention and motor realization. CAS/CNS Technical Report 91–023. In: Variability and motor control, ed. Newell, K. & Corcos, D.. Human Kinetics. [DBul]Google Scholar

Bullock, D., Contreras-Vidal, J. L. & Grossberg, S. (1992) Equilibria and dynamics of a neural network model for opponent muscle control. CAS/CNS Technical Report 92-017. In: Neural networks in robotics, ed. Goldberg, K. & Bekey, G.. Kluwer Academic. [DBul]Google Scholar

Bullock, D. & Grossberg, S. (1988a) Neural dynamics of planned arm movements: Emergent variants and speed-accuracy properties during trajectory formation. In: Neural network and natural intelligence, ed. Grossberg, S.. MIT Press. [AAF]Google Scholar

Bullock, D. & Grossberg, S. (1988b) Neuromuscular realization of planned trajectories. Neural Networks 1(suppl. 1);329. [DBul]Google Scholar

Bullock, D. & Grossberg, S. (1989) VITE & FLETE: Neural modules for trajectory formation and postural control. In: Volitional action, ed. Hershberger, W. A.. North-Holland/Elsevier. [DBul, TMH, DSL]Google Scholar

Bullock, D. & Grossberg, S. (1990) Spinal network computations enable independent control of muscle length and joint compliance. In: Advanced neural computers, ed. Eckmiller, R.. North-Holland. [DBul]Google Scholar

Bullock, D. & Grossberg, S. (1991) Adaptive neural networks for control of movement trajectories invariant under speed and force rescaling. Human Movement Science 10:3–53. [DBul, DSL, GJvIS]Google Scholar

Bullock, D. & Grossberg, S. (in press) Emergence of tri-phasic muscle activation from the nonlinear interactions of central and spinal neural network circuits. Human Movement Science 11. [DBul]Google Scholar

Bures, J., Buresova, O. & Krivanek, J. (1988) Brain and behavior. Academia. [MEI]Google Scholar

Burgess, P. R. & Clark, F. J. (1969) Characteristics of knee joint receptors in the cat. Journal of Physiology (London) 203:317–35. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Burgess, P. R., Wei, J. Y., Clark, F. J. & Simon, J. (1982) Signaling of kinesthetic information by peripheral sensory receptors. Annual Review of Neuroscience 5:171–87. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Burke, D. (1981) The activity of human muscle spindle endings in normal motor behavior. International Review of Physiology 25:91–126. [arSCG]Google Scholar

Burke, D., Aniss, A. M. & Gandevia, S. C. (1987) In-parallel and in-series behavior of human muscle spindle endings. Journal of Neurophysiology 58:417–26. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Burke, D., Dickson, H. G. & Skuse, N. F. (1991) Task-dependent changes in the responses to low-threshold cutaneous afferent volleys in the human lower limb. Journal of Physiology (London) 432:445–58. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Burke, D., Gandevia, S. C. & Macefield, G. (1988) Responses to passive movement of receptors in joint, skin and muscle of the human hand. Journal of Physiology (London) 402:347–61. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Burke, D., Gandevia, S. C. & McKeon, B. (1983) The afferent volleys responsible for spinal proprioceptive reflexes in man. Journal of Physiology 339:535–52. [rSCG]Google Scholar

Burke, D., Gandevia, S. C. & McKeon, B. (1984) Monosynaptic and oligosynaptic contributions to human ankle jerk and H-reflex. Journal of Neurophysiology 52:435–48. [rSCG]Google Scholar

Burke, D., Gandevia, S. C., McKeon, B. & Skuse, N. F. (1982) Interactions between cutaneous and muscle afferent projections to cerebral cortex in man. Electroencephalography and Clinical Neurophysiology 53:349–60. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Burke, D., Gracies, J. M., Mazevet, D., Meunier, S. & Pierrot-Deseilligny, E. (1992) Convergence of descending and various peripheral inputs onto common propriospinal-like neurones in man. Journal of Physiology (London) 449:655–710. [aSCG, DBur]Google Scholar

Burke, D., Hagbarth, K.-E. & Löfstedt, L. (1978a) Muscle spindle activity in man during shortening and lengthening contractions. Journal of Physiology (London) 277:131–42. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Burke, D., Hagbarth, K.-E. & Löfstedt, L. (1978b) Muscle spindle responses in man to changes in load during accurate position maintenance. Journal of Physiology (London) 276:159–64. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Burke, D., Hagbarth, K.-E., Löfstedt, L. & Wallin, B. G. (1976a) The responses of human muscle spindle endings to vibration of noncontracting muscles. Journal of Physiology (London) 261:673–93. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Burke, D., Hagbarth, K.-E., Löfstedt, L. & Wallin, B. G. (1976b) The responses of human muscle spindle endings to vibration during isometric contraction. Journal of Physiology (London) 261:695–711. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Burke, D., Hagbarth, K.-E. & Skuse, N. F. (1979) Voluntary activation of spindle endings in human muscles temporarily paralysed by nerve pressure. Journal of Physiology (London) 287:329–36. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Burke, D., McKeon, B. & Skuse, N. F. (1981) Dependence of the Achilles tendon reflex on the excitability of spinal reflex pathways. Annals of Neurology 10:551–56. [rSCG]Google Scholar

Burke, D. McKeon, B., Skuse, N. F. & Westerman, R. A. (1980) Anticipation and fusimotor activity in preparation for a voluntary contraction. Journal of Physiology (London) 306:337–48. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Burton, J. E. & Onoda, N. (1977) Interpositus neurons discharge in relation to a voluntary movement. Brain Research 121:167–72. [aJRB]Google Scholar

Bushnell, M. C., Goldberg, M. E. & Robinson, D. L. (1981) Behavioral enhancement of visual responses in monkey cerebral cortex. I. Modulation in posterior parietal cortex related to selective visual attention. Journal of Neurophysiology 46:755–72. [aJFS]Google Scholar

Bussel, B., Morin, C. & Pierrot-Deseilligny, E. (1978) Mechanism of monosynaptic reflex reinforcement during Jendrassik Manoeuvre in man. Journal of Neurology, Neurosurgery and Psychiatry 41:40–44. [rSCG]Google Scholar

Buys, E. R., Lemon, R. N., Mantel, G. W. B. & Muir, R. B. (1986) Selective facilitation of different hand muscles by single corticospinal neurones in the conscious monkey. Journal of Physiology (London) 381:529–49. [aGEA, aEEF, cSCG]Google Scholar

Cafarelli, D. (1988) Force sensation in fresh and fatigued human skeletal muscle. Exercise and Sports Science Review 16:139–68. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Calancie, B. M. & Stein, R. B. (1988) Microneurography for the recording and selective stimulation of afferents: An assessment. Muscle and Nerve 11:638–44. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Cameron, W. E., Binder, M. D., Botterman, B. R., Reinking, R. M. & Stuart, D. G. (1980) Motor unit-muscle spindle interactions in active muscles of decerebrate cats. Neuroscience Letters 19:55–60. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Caminiti, R., Johnson, P. B. & Urbano, A. (1990) Making arm movements within different parts of space: Dynamic aspects in the primate motor cortex. Journal of Neuroscience 10:2039–58. [aEB]Google Scholar

Cannon, S. C. & Robinson, D. A. (1985) An improved neural network model for the neural integrator of the oculomotor system: More realistic neuron behavior. Biological Cybernetics 53:93–108. [MF]Google Scholar

Canny, J. F. (1987) The complexity of robot motion planning. Doctoral Dissertation, Massachusetts Institute of Technology. MIT Press. [CIC]Google Scholar

Capaday, C. & Stein, R. B. (1986) Amplitude modulation of the soleus H-reflex in the human during walking and standing. Journal of Neuroscience 6:1308–13. [arSCG, TRN]Google Scholar

Capaday, C. & Stein, R. B. (1987) Difference in the amplitude of the human soleus H reflex during walking and running. Journal of Physiology (London) 392:513–22. [arSCG]Google Scholar

Cappa, S., Sterzi, R., Villar, G. & Bisiach, E. (1987) Remission of hemineglect and anosognosia during vestibular stimulation. Neuropsychologia 25:774–80. [aJFS]Google Scholar

Carlson-Kuhta, P. & Smith, J. L. (1990) Scratch responses in normal cats: Hindlimb kinematics and muscle synergies. Journal of Neurophysiology 64:1653–67. [CAP]Google Scholar

Carpenter, M. B., Nakano, K. & Kim, R. (1976) Nigrothalamic projections in the monkey demonstrated by autoradiographic technics. Journal of Comparative Neurology 165:401–16. [aGEA]Google Scholar

Carr, J. N., Louca, D. & Grobstein, P. (1991) Directed movement in the frog: Explorations using back propagation networks. Society for Neuroscience Abstracts 17:1578. [PG]Google Scholar

Carter, R. R., Crago, P. E. & Keith, M. W. (1990) Stiffness regulation by reflex action in the normal human hand. Journal of Neurophysiology 64:105–18. [TRN]Google Scholar

Cavada, C. & Goldman-Rakic, P. S. (1989a) Posterior parietal cortex in rhesus monkey. I. Parcellation of areas based on distinctive limbic and sensory corticocortical connections. Journal of Comparative Neurology 287:393–421. [aJFS, WAM]Google Scholar

Cavada, C. & Goldman-Rakic, P. S. (1989b) Posterior parietal cortex in rhesus monkey. II. Evidence for segregated corticocortical networks linking sensory and limbic areas with frontal lobe. Journal of Comparative Neurology 287:422–45. [aJFS, MSG]Google Scholar

Cavada, C. & Goldman-Rakic, P. S. (1991) Topographical segregation of corticostriatal projections from posterior parietal subdivisions in the macaque monkey. Neuroscience 42:683–96. [MSG]Google Scholar

Cavallari, P., Edgley, S. A. & Jankowska, E. (1987) Post-synaptic actions of midlumbar interneurones on motoneurones of hind-limb muscles in the cat. Journal of Physiology 389:675–89. [aDAM]Google Scholar

Cavallari, P., Fournier, E., Katz, R., Malmgren, K., Pierrot-Deseilligny, E. & Shindo, M. (1985) Cutaneous facilitation of transmission in Ib reflex pathways in the human upper limb. Experimental Brain Research 60:197–99. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Cavallari, P., Fournier, E., Katz, R., Pierrot-Deseilligny, E. & Shindo, M. (1984) Changes in reciprocal la inhibition from wrist extensors to wrist flexors during voluntary movement in man. Experimental Brain Research 56:574–76. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Cavanagh, P. R., Simoneau, G. G. & Ulbrecht, J. S. (1992) Ulceration, unsteadiness, and uncertainty: The biomechanical consequences of Diabetes Mellitus. Journal of Biomechanics, in press. [PRC]Google Scholar

Cavanagh, P. R. & Ulbrecht, J. S. (1991) Biomechanics of the diabetic foot: A quantitative approach to the assessment of neuropathy, deformity, and plantar pressure. In: Disorders of the foot & ankle, 2nd ed., ed. M. H. Jahss & W. B. Saunders. [PRC]Google Scholar

Chambers, W. W. & Sprague, J. M. (1951) Differential effects of cerebellar anterior lobe cortex and fastigial nuclei on postural tonus in the cat. Science 114:324–25. [aJRB, RFT]Google Scholar

Chambers, W. W. & Sprague, J. M. (1955) Functional localization in the cerebellum. II. Somatotopic organization in cortex and nuclei. Archives of Neurology and Psychiatry 74:653–80. [aJRB, RFT]Google Scholar

Chandler, C., Hewit, J. & Miller, S. (1982) Computers, brains and the control of movement. Trends in Neuroscience 5:376. [aGEA]CrossRef Google Scholar

Chang, H. T., Wilson, C. J. & Kitai, S. T. (1981) Single neostriatal efferent axons in the globus pallidus: A light and electron microscopic study (abstract). Science 213:915–18. [aGEA]Google Scholar

Chang, H. T., Wilson, C. J. & Kitai, S. T. (1982) A golgi study of rat neostriatal neurons: Light microscopic analysis. Journal of Comparative Neurology 208:107–26. [aGEA]Google Scholar

Chan-Palay, V. (1973) A light microscopic study of the cytology and organization of neurons in the simple mammalian nucleus lateralis: Columns and swirls. Zeitschrift für Anatomie und Entwicklungsgeschichte 141:125–250. [aJRB]Google Scholar

Chan-Palay, V. (1977) Cerebellar dentate nucleus: Organization, cytology and transmitters. Springer-Verlag. [aJRB]Google Scholar

Chapman, C. E., Spidalieri, G. & LaMarre, Y. (1986) Activity of dentate neurons during arm movements triggered by visual, auditory, and somesthetic stimuli in the monkey. Journal of Neurophysiology 55:203–26. [aJRB]CrossRef Google Scholar PubMed

Chapula, L. M. (1991) Visual function of the pulvinar. In: The neural basis of visual function, ed. Leventhal, A. G.. CRC Press. [DPC]Google Scholar

Charpentier, A. (1891) Analyse experimentale de quelques elements de la sensation de poids. Archives de Physiologie Normale et Pathologique 3:122–35. [AMG]Google Scholar

Chelazzi, L., Ghirardi, M., Rossi, F., Strata, P. & Tempia, F. (1990) Spontaneous saccades and gaze-holding ability in the Pigmented Rat. II. Effects of localized cerebellar lesions. European Journal of Neuroscience 2:1085–94. [aJRB]Google Scholar

Chen, D.-F., Hyland, B., Maier, V., Palmeri, A. & Wiesendanger, M. (1991) Comparison of neural activity in the supplementary motor cortex and in the primary motor cortex in monkeys performing a choice-reaction task. Somatosensory and Motor Research 8:27–44. [aGEA, aEEF]Google Scholar

Cheney, P. D. & Fetz, E. E. (1980) Functional classes of primate corticomotoneuronal cells and their relation to active force. Journal of Neurophysiology 44:773–91. [aEB, aEEF]Google Scholar

Cheney, P. D., Fetz, E. E. & Mewes, K. (1991) Neural mechanisms underlying corticospinal and rubrospinal control of limb movements. Progress in Brain Research 87:213–52. [rEEF]Google Scholar

Cheney, P. D., Fetz, E. E. & Palmer, S. S. (1985) Patterns of facilitation and suppression of antagonist forelimb muscles from motor cortex sites in the awake monkey. Journal of Neurophysiology 53:805–20. [aEEF]Google Scholar

Cheney, P. D., Mewes, K. & Fetz, E. E. (1988) Encoding of motor parameters by corticomotoneuronal (CM) and rubromotoneuronal (RM) cells identified by spike-triggered averaging in the awake monkey. Behavioral Brain Research 28:181–91. [aEEF, AL]Google Scholar

Cherubini, E., Herrling, P. L., Lanfumey, L. & Stanzione, P. (1988) Excitatory amino acids in synaptic excitation of rat striatal neurones in vitro. Journal of Physiology (London) 400:677–90. [aGEA]Google Scholar

Chomsky, N. (1986) Knowledge of language: Its nature, origin and uses. Praeger. [JER]Google Scholar

Claparé de, E. (1901) Experiences sur la vitesse du soulevement des poids de volumes differents. Archives de Psychologie de la Suisse Romande 1:69–94. [AMG]Google Scholar

Clare, M. H. & Landau, W. M. (1964) Fusimotor function, part V. Reflex reinforcement under fusimotor block in normal subjects. Archives of Neurology 10:123–27. [rSCG]Google Scholar

Clark, F. J. (1975) Information signaled by sensory fibers in medial articular nerve. Journal of Neurophysiology 38:1464–72. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Clark, F. J. & Burgess, P. R. (1975) Slowly adapting receptors in cat knee joint: Can they signal joint angle? Journal of Neurophysiology 38:1448–63. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Clark, F. J., Burgess, R. C. & Chapin, J. W. (1986) Proprioception with the proximal interphalangeal joint of the index finger. Evidence for a movement sense without a static-position sense. Brain 109:1195–1208. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Clark, F. J., Burgess, R. C., Chapin, J. W. & Lipscomb, W. T. (1985) Role of intramuscular receptors in the awareness of limb position. Journal of Neurophysiology 54:1529–40. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Clark, F. J., Grigg, P. & Chapin, J. W. (1989) The contribution of articular receptors to proprioception with the fingers in humans. Journal of Neurophysiology 61:186–93. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Clark, F. J., Horch, K. W., Bach, S. M. & Larson, G. F. (1979) Contributions of cutaneous and joint receptors to static knee-position sense in man. Journal of Neurophysiology 42:877–88. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Clark, R. E., Zhang, A. A. & Lavond, D. G. (1992) Reversible lesions of the cerebellar interpositus nucleus during acquisition and retention of a classically conditioned behavior. Behavioral Neuroscience, in press. [rJRB, RFT]Google Scholar

Clarke, T. L. & Ronayne, T. (1991) Categorical approach to machine learning. Proceedings of the 1991 IEEE conference of systems, man and cybernetics. Institute of Electrical and Electronics Engineers. [TLC]Google Scholar

Cleland, C. & Rymer, W. (1990) Neural mechanisms underlying the clasp knife reflex in the cat. I. Characteristics of the reflex. Journal of Neurophysiology 64:1303–18. [aDAM]Google Scholar

Coburn, K. L., Ashford, J. W. & Fuster, J. M. (1990) Visual response latencies in temporal lobe structures as a function of stimulus information load. Behavioral Neuroscience 104:62–73. [JMF]Google Scholar

Cogan, D. G. (1953) Ophthalmic manifestations of bilateral non-occipital cerebral lesions. British Journal of Ophthalmology 49:281–97. [JWG]Google Scholar

Cohen, L. A. (1961) Role of eye and neck proprioceptive mechanisms in body orientation and motor coordination. Journal of Neurophysiology 24:1–11. [DPC]Google Scholar

Colby, C. L. & Duhamel, J.-R. (1991) Heterogeneity of extrastriate visual areas and multiple parietal areas in the macaque monkey. Neuropsychologia 29:497–515. [CLC]Google Scholar

Colby, C. L., Duhamel, J.-R. & Goldberg, M. E. (1992) The analysis of visual space by the lateral intraparietal area of the monkey: The role of extraretinal signals. Progress in Brain Research, in press. [CLC]Google Scholar

Cole, J. D. (1986) Observations on the sense of effort in a man without large myelinated cutaneous and proprioceptive sensory fibres below the neck. Journal of Physiology (London) 382:80P. [aSCG, PRC]Google Scholar

Cole, J. D., Katifi, H. A. & Sedgwick, E. M. (1986) Observations on a man without large myelinated fibre sensory input from below the neck. Journal of Physiology (London) 376:47P. [aSCG, PRC]Google Scholar

Cole, K. J. & Abbs, J. H. (1987) Kinematic and electromyographic responses to perturbation of a rapid grasp. Journal of Neurophysiology 57:1498–1510. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Colebatch, J. G. & McCloskey, D. I. (1987) Maintenance of constant arm position or force: Reflex and volitional components in man. Journal of Physiology (London) 386:247–61. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Colgate, J. E. (1988) The control of dynamically interacting systems. Doctoral Dissertation, Department of Mechanical Engineering. MIT Press. [aEB]Google Scholar

Colgate, J. E. & Hogan, N. (1988) Robust control of dynamically interacting systems. International Journal of Control 48:65–88. [aEB]Google Scholar

Connolly, C. I., Burns, J. B. & Weiss, R. (1990) Path planning using Laplace's equation. In: Proceedings of the 1990 IEEE International Conference on Robotics and Automation 3. Institute of Electrical and Electronics Engineers Computer Society Press. [CIC]Google Scholar

Conway, B. A., Hultborn, H. & Kiehn, O. (1987) Proprioceptive input resets central locomotor rhythm in the spinal cat. Experimental Brain Research 68:643–56. [VD]Google Scholar

Cook, D. & Kesner, R. P. (1988) Caudate nucleus and memory for egocentric localization. Behavioral Neural Biology 49:332–43. [DI]Google Scholar

Cooke, J. D. (1980) The role of stretch reflexes during active movements. Brain Research 181:493–97. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Cooke, K. L. & Grossman, Z. (1982) Discrete delay, distributed delay and stability switches. Journal of Mathematical Analysis and Applications 86:592–627. [AB]Google Scholar

Cools, A. R., Jaspers, R., Schwarz, M., Sontag, K. H., Vrijmoed-deVries, M. & van den Bercken, J. (1984) Basal ganglia and switching motor programs. In: The basal ganglia. Structure and function, ed. McKenzie, J. S., Kemm, R. E. & Wilcock, L. N.. Plenum. [aGEA]Google Scholar

Corbetta, M., Miezin, F. M., Shulman, G. L. & Petersen, S. E. (1991) Selective attention modulates extrastriate visual regions in humans during visual feature discrimination and recognition. In: Exploring brain functional anatomy with positron tomography, ed. Chadwick, D. J. & Whelan, J.. Wiley. [RE]Google Scholar

Cordo, P. J. (1987) Mechanisms controlling accurate changes in elbow torque in humans. Journal of Neuroscience 7(2):432–42. [PJC]Google Scholar

Cordo, P. J. (1990) Kinesthetic control of a multijoint movement sequence. Journal of Neurophysiology 63:161–72. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Cordo, P. J. & Flanders, M. (1989) The sensory basis of target acquisition. Trends in Neuroscience 12:110–17. [PJC]Google Scholar

Corin, M. S. & Bender, M. B. (1972) Mislocalization in visual space. Archives of Neurology 27:252–62. [DPC]Google Scholar

Coulter, J. D. & Jones, E. G. (1977) Differential distribution of corticospinal projections from individual cytoarchitectonic fields in the monkey. Brain Research 129:335–40. [aEEF]Google Scholar

Courville, J. & Diakiw, N. (1976) Cerebellar cortico-nuclear projection in the cat. The vermis of the anterior and posterior lobes. Brain Research 110:1–20. [aJRB]Google Scholar

Crago, P. E., Houk, J. C. & Hasan, Z. (1976) Regulatory actions of the human stretch reflex. Journal of Neurophysiology 39:925–35. [SVA]Google Scholar

Crago, P. E., Houk, J. C. & Rymer, W. Z. (1982) Sampling of total muscle force by tendon organs. Journal of Neurophysiology 47:1069–83. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Crammond, D. J. & Kalaska, J. F. (1989) Neuronal activity in primate parietal cortex area 5 varies with intended movement direction during an instructed-delay period. Experimental Brain Research 76:458–62. [JFK, PM]Google Scholar

Craske, B. (1977) Perception of impossible limb positions induced by tendon vibration. Science 196:71–73. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Crenna, P. & Frigo, C. (1987) Excitability of the soleus H-reflex arc during walking and stepping in man. Experimental Brain Research 66:49–60. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Crepel, F. & Jaillard, D. (1991) Pairing of pre- and postsynaptic activities in cerebellar Purkinje cells induces long-term changes in synaptic efficacy in vitro. Journal of Physiology 432:123–41. [rJRB, cJFS]Google Scholar

Crick, F. (1984) Function of the thalamic reticular complex. The searchlight hypothesis. Proceedings of the National Academy of Science USA 81:4586–90. [aJFS]Google Scholar

Crick, F. (1989) The recent excitement about neural networks. Nature 337:129–32. [RE]Google Scholar

Critchley, M. (1953) The parietal lobes. Hafher. [aJFS]Google Scholar

Crone, C., Hultborn, H., Jespersen, B. & Nielsen, J. (1987) Reciprocal la inhibition between ankle flexors and extensors in man. Journal of Physiology (London) 389:163–85. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Crone, C., Hultborn, H., Kiehn, O., Mazieres, L. & Wigström, H. (1988) Maintained changes in motoneuronal excitability by short-lasting synaptic inputs in the decerebrate cat. Journal of Physiology (London) 405:321–43. [aDAM, AGF]Google Scholar

Crone, C. & Nielsen, J. (1989) Spinal mechanisms in man contributing to reciprocal inhibition during voluntary dorsiflexion of the foot. Journal of Physiology (London) 416:255–72. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Cross, M. J. & McCloskey, D. I. (1973) Position sense following surgical removal of joints in man. Brain Research 55:443–45. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Cruse, H. (1985) Which parameters control the leg movements of a walking insect? I. Velocity control during the stance phase. Journal of Experimental Biology 116:343–55. [JDe]Google Scholar

Cruse, H. (1986) Constraints for joint angle control of the human arm. Biological Cybernetics 54:125–32. [JDe]Google Scholar

Cruse, H. & Graham, D. (1985) Models for the analysis of walking in arthropods. In: Coordination of motor behaviour. Society for Experimental Biology Seminar Series 24, ed. Bush, B. M. H. & Clarac, F.. Cambridge University Press. [JDe]Google Scholar

Cruse, H., Wischmeyer, E., Bruwer, M., Brockfeld, P. & Dress, A. (1990) On the cost functions for the control of the human arm movement. Biological Cybernetics 62:519–28. [JDe]Google Scholar

Crutcher, M. D. & Alexander, G. E. (1990) Movement-related neuronal activity selectively coding either direction or muscle pattern in three motor areas of the monkey. Journal of Neurophysiology 64:151–63. [aGEA, aEEF, JMF]Google Scholar

Crutcher, M. D. & DeLong, M. R. (1984a) Single cell studies of the primate putamen I. Functional organization. Experimental Brain Research 53:233–43. [aGEA, CIC, MSG]Google Scholar

Crutcher, M. D. & DeLong, M. R. (1984b) Single cell studies of the primate putamen II. Relations to direction of movement and pattern of muscular activity. Experimental Brain Research 53:244–58. [aGEA, CIC]Google Scholar

Cullheim, S. & Kellerth, J.-O. (1978) A morphological study of the axons and recurrent axon collaterals of cat alpha-motoneurones supplying different hindlimb muscles. Journal of Physiology (London) 281:285–99. [TMH]Google Scholar

Cummins, R. & Schwarz, G. (1991) Connectionism, computation, and cognition. In: Connectionism and the philosophy of mind, ed. Horgan, T. & Tienson, J.. Kluwer. [GS]Google Scholar

Currie, S. N. & Stein, P. S. G. (1990) Cutaneous stimulation evokes longlasting excitation of spinal interneurons in the turtle. Journal of Neurophysiology 64:1134–48. [CAP]Google Scholar

Dahhaoui, M., Caston, J., Auvray, N. & Reber, A. (1990) Role of the cerebellum in an avoidance conditioning task in the rat. Physiology & Behavior 47:1175–80. [rJRB]Google Scholar

Darpa Neural Network Study (1988) AFCEA International Press. [HB]Google Scholar

Darton, K., Lippold, O. C. J., Shahani, M. & Shahani, U. (1985) Longlatency spinal reflexes in humans. Journal of Neurophysiology 53:1604–18. [JDu]Google Scholar

Davey, N. J. & Ellaway, P. H. (1989) Facilitation of individual γ-motoneurones by the discharge of single slowly adapting type 1 mechanoreceptors in cats. Journal of Physiology (London) 411:97–114. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Davidoff, R. & Hackman, J. (1984) Spinal inhibition. In: Handbook of the spinal cord, ed. Davidoff, R. A.. Marcel Dekker. [aDAM]Google Scholar

Davies, J. G. M., Kirkwood, P. A. & Sears, T. A. (1985) The detection of monosynaptic connexions from inspiratory bulbospinal neurones to inspiratory motoneurones in the cat. Journal of Physiology 368:33–62. [rEEF, PAK]Google Scholar

Davis, C. M. & Roberts, W. (1976) Lifting movements in the size-weight illusion. Perception and Psychophysics 20:33–36. [HER]Google Scholar

Dawson, M. R. W. (1991) The how and why of what went where in apparent motion: Modeling solutions to the motion correspondence problem. Psychological Review 98:569–603. [MRWD]Google Scholar

Day, B. L. & Marsden, C. D. (1982) Accurate repositioning of the human thumb against unpredictable dynamic loads is dependent upon peripheral feedback. Journal of Physiology (London) 327:393–407. [aEB, aSCG, AGF, MH]Google Scholar

Day, B. L., Marsden, C. D., Obeso, J. A., Rothwell, J. C. (1984) Reciprocal inhibition between the muscles of the human forearm. Journal of Physiology (London) 349:519–34. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Dean, J. (1984) Control of leg protraction in the stick insect: A targeted movement showing compensation for externally applied forces. Journal of Comparative Physiology 155:771–81. [JDe]Google Scholar

Dean, J. (1990) Coding proprioceptive information to control movement to a target: Simulation with a simple neural network. Biological Cybernetics 63:115–20. [JDe]Google Scholar

Dean, J. (1991a) A model of leg coordination in the stick insect, Carausius morosus. II. Simulation of normal step patterns. Biological Cybernetics 64:403–11. [JDe]Google Scholar

Dean, J. (1991b) Effect of load on leg movement and step coordination of the stick insect Carausius morosus. Journal of Experimental Biology 159:449–71. [JDe]Google Scholar

Dean, J. & Brüwer, M. (1992) Control of human arm movements in two dimensions: Paths and joint control in avoiding simple linear obstacles. Proceedings of the 20th Gottingen Neurobiology Conference. Thieme Verlag, in press. [JDe]Google Scholar

Dean, J. & Cruse, H. (1986) Evidence for the control of velocity as well as position in leg protraction and retraction by the stick insect. In: Generation and modulation of action patterns, ed. Heuer, H. & Fromm, C.. Experimental Brain Research Series 15. Springer-Verlag. [JDe]Google Scholar

Decety, J. & Ingvar, D. H. (1990) Brain structures participating in mental simulation of motor behavior. A neuropsychological interpretation. Acta Psychologica 73:13–34. [PM]Google Scholar

Deliagina, T. G. & Feldman, A. G. (1981) Activity of Renshaw cells during fictive scratch reflex in cat. Experimental Brain Research 42:108–115. [CAP]Google Scholar

Deliagina, T. G., Feldman, A. G., Gelfand, I. M. & Orlovsky, G. N. (1975) On the role of central program and afferent inflow in the control of scratching movement in the cat. Brain Research 100:297–313. [MBB, AP]Google Scholar

Deliagina, T. G. & Orlovsky, G. N. (1980) Activity of la inhibitory interneurons during fictive scratch reflex in the cat. Brain Research 193:439–47. [CAP]Google Scholar

Deliagina, T., Orlovsky, G., Pavlova, G. & Popova, L. (1981) Activity of propriospinal neurons of ventral horn of upper lumbar segments during fictive scratch reflex. Nejrofiziologija 13:647–48. [aDAM]Google Scholar

DeLong, M. R., Crutcher, M. D. & Georgopoulos, A. P. (1985) Primate globus pallidus and subthalamic nucleus: Functional organization. Journal of Neurophysiology 53:530–43. [aGEA]Google Scholar

DeLuca, C. J. (1985) Control properties of motor units. Journal of Experimental Biology 115:125–36. [DBul]Google Scholar

Delwaide, P. J. & Gonce, M. (1988) Pathophysiology of Parkinson's signs. In: Parkinson's disease and movement disorders, ed. Jankovic, J. & Tolosa, E.. Urban & Schwarzenberg. [JJS]Google Scholar

Delwaide, P. J., Sabatino, M., Pepin, J. L. & La Grutta, V. (1988) Reinforcement of reciprocal inhibition by contralateral movements in man. Experimental Neurology 99:10–16. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Denes, G., Caviezel, F. & Semenza, C. (1982) Difficulty in reaching objects and body parts: A sensorymotor disconnexion syndrome. Cortex 18:165–73. [MAG]Google Scholar

Deniau, J. M. & Chevalier, G. (1985) Disinhibition as a basic process in the expression of striatal functions. II. The striato-nigral influence on thalamocortical cells of the ventromedial thalamic nucleus. Brain Research 334:227–33. [aGEA]Google Scholar

Denning, P. J. & Tichy, W. F. (1990) Highly parallel computation. Science 250:1217–22. [aGEA]Google Scholar

Denny-Brown, D. (1962) The basal ganglia and their relation to disorders of movement. Oxford University Press. [GMa]Google Scholar

Denny-Brown, D. & Chambers, R. A. (1958) The parietal lobes and behavior. Research Publications for the Association of Research in Mental Disease 36:35–117. [aJFS]Google Scholar

Desimone, R. & Ungerleider, L. G. (1989) Neural mechanisms of visual processing in monkeys. In: Handbook of neuropsychology, vol. 2, ed. Boiler, F. & Grafman, J.. Elsevier. [RE]Google Scholar

Devanandan, M.S., Ghosh, S. & John, K. T. (1983) A quantitative study of muscle spindles and tendon organs in some intrinsic muscles of the hand in the bonnet monkey (Macaca radiata). Anatomical Record 207:263–66. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Devaney, R. L. (1986) An introduction to chaotic dynamical systems. Cummings. [DSB]Google Scholar

DeVito, J. L. & Anderson, M. E. (1982) An autoradiographic study of efferent connections of the globus pallidus. Experimental Brain Research 46:107–17. [aGEA]Google Scholar

DeVito, J. L., Anderson, M. E. & Walsh, K. E. (1980) A horseradish peroxidase study of afferent connections of the globus pallidus in Macaca mulatta. Experimental Brain Research 38:65–73. [aGEA]Google Scholar

Dichgans, J. & Diener, H. C. (1985) Clinical evidence for functional compartmentalization of the cerebellum. In: Cerebellar functions, ed. Bloedel, J. R., Dichgans, J. D. & Precht, W.. Springer. [aJRB]Google Scholar

Diener, H. C., Dichgans, J., Bacher, M. & Gompf, B. (1984) Quantification of postural sway in normals and patients with cerebellar diseases. Electroencephalography and Clinical Neurophysiology 57:134–42. [aJRB]Google Scholar

Dietrichs, E. & Walberg, F. (1979) The cerebellar corticonuclear and nucleocortical projections in the cat studied with anterograde and retrograde transport of horseradish peroxidase. I. The paramedian lobule. Anatomy and Embryology 158:13–39. [aJRB]Google Scholar

Dietrichs, E. & Walberg, F. (1980) The cerebellar corticonuclear and nucleocortical projections in the cat as studied with anterograde and retrograde transport of horseradish peroxidase. II. Lobulus simplex, Crus I and Crus II. Anatomy and Embryology 161:83–103. [aJRB]Google Scholar

Dietz, V. (1992) Human neuronal control of automatic functional movements: Interaction between central programs and afferent input. Physiological Reviews 72:33–69. [VD]Google Scholar

Dietz, V., Berger, W. & Quintem, J. (1987) Task-dependent gating of somatosensory transmission in two different motor tasks in man: Falling and writing. Neuroscience Letters 75:288–92. [VD]Google Scholar

Dietz, V., Faist, M. & Pierrot-Deseilligny, E. (1990) Amplitude modulation of the quadriceps H-reflex in the human during the early stance phase of gait. Experimental Brain Research 79:221–24. [aDAM]Google Scholar

Dietz, V., Gollhofer, A., Kleiber, M. & Trippel, M. (1992) Regulation of bipedal stance: Dependency on “load” receptors. Experimental Brain Research 89:229–31. [VD]Google Scholar

Dietz, V., Horstmann, G. A. & Berger, W. (1989a) Interlimb co-ordination of leg muscle activation during perturbation of stance in humans. Journal of Neurophysiology 62:680–93. [VD]Google Scholar

Dietz, V., Horstmann, G. A., Trippel, M. & Gollhofer, A. (1989b) Human postural reflexes and gravity—an underwater simulation. Neuroscience Letters 106:350–55. [VD]Google Scholar

Dietz, V., Trippel, M. & Berger, W. (1991a) Reflex activity and muscle tone during elbow movements in patients with spastic paresis. Annals of Neurology 30:767–79. [VD]Google Scholar

Dietz, V., Trippel, M., Discher, M. & Horstmann, G. A. (1991b) Compensation of human stance perturbations: Selection of the appropriate electromyographic pattern. Neuroscience Letters 126:71–74. [VD]Google Scholar

Dimitrov, B., Hallett, M. & Sanes, J. N. (1989) Differential influence of posture and intentional movement on human somatosensory evoked potentials evoked by different stimuli. Brain Research 496:211–18. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Dinse, H. R., Krueger, K. & Best, J. (1990) A temporal structure of cortical information processing. Concepts in Neuroscience 1:199–238. [IT]Google Scholar

Disterhoft, J. F., Quinn, K. J., Weiss, C. & Shipley, M. T. (1985) Accessory abducens nucleus and conditioned eye retraction nictitating membrane extension in rabbit. Journal of Neuroscience 5:941–50. [RFT]Google Scholar

Divac, I., Lavail, J. H., Rakic, P. & Winston, K. R. (1977) Heterogeneous afferents to the inferior parietal lobule of the rhesus monkey revealed by the retrograde transport method. Brain Research 123:197–207. [aJFS]Google Scholar

Dodwell, P. C. (1983) The Lie transformation group model of visual perception. Perception & Psychophysics 34:1–16. [TLC]Google Scholar

Donoghue, J. P., Suner, S. & Sanes, J. N. (1990) Dynamic organization of primary motor cortex output to target muscles in adult rats. II. Rapid reorganization following motor nerve lesions. Experimental Brain Research 79:492–503. [aGEA]Google Scholar

Dore, L., Jacobson, C. D. & Hawkes, R. (1990) Organization and postnatal development of zebrin II antigenic compartmentation in the cerebellar vermis of the grey opossum, Monodelphis domestica. Journal of Comparative Neurology 291:431–49. [aJRB]Google Scholar

Dow, R. S. & Moruzzi, G. (1958) The physiology and pathology of the cerebellum. University of Minnesota Press. [rJRB]Google Scholar

Drew, T., Dubuc, R. & Rossignol, S. (1986) Discharge patterns of reticulospinal and other reticular neurons in chronic, unrestrained cats walking on a treadmill. Journal of Neurophysiology 55:375–401. [rDAM]Google Scholar

Driver, J. & Halligan, P. (1991) Can visual neglect operate in object-centered coordinates? Cognitive Neuropsychology 8:475–96. [rJFS]Google Scholar

Duenas, S. & Rudomin, P. (1988) Excitability changes of ankle extensor group la and Ib fibers during fictive locomotion in the cat. Experimental Brain Research 70:15–25. [aDAM]Google Scholar

Dugas, C., Picard, N. & Smith, A. M. (1989) Changes in simple and complex spike activity in Purkinje cells induced by slip of an object held between the thumb and forefinger. Society for Neuroscience Abstracts 15:613. [JMB]Google Scholar

Duhamel, J.-R., Colby, C. L. & Goldberg, M. E. (1991) Congruent representations of visual and somatosensory space in single neurons of monkey ventral intra-parietal cortex (area VIP). In: Brain and space, ed. Paillard, J.. Oxford University Press. [JFK]Google Scholar

Duhamel, J.-R., Colby, C. L. & Goldberg, M. E. (1992) The updating of the representation of visual space in parietal cortex by intended eye movements. Science 255:90–92. [CLC, RE, JWG]Google Scholar

Dum, R. P. & Strick, P. L. (1991) Premotor areas: Nodal points for parallel efferent systems involved in the central control of movement. In: Motor control: Concepts and issues, ed. Humphrey, D. R. & H.-J., Freund. Wiley. [aGEA]Google Scholar

Duncan, J. (1977) Response selection rules in spatial choice reaction tasks. In: Attention and performance, ed. Dornic, S.. Erlbaum. [RWP]Google Scholar

Durlach, N. I., Delhorne, L. A., Wong, A., Ko, W. Y., Rabinowitz, W. M. & Hollenbach, J. (1989) Manual discrimination and identification of length by the finger-span method. Perception & Phychophysics 46:29–38. [FC]Google Scholar

Duysens, J. & Pearson, K. G. (1980) Inhibition of flexor burst generation by loading extensor muscles in walking cat. Brain Research 187:321–32. [VD, APr]Google Scholar

Duysens, J. & Stein, R. B. (1978) Reflexes induced by nerve stimulation in walking cats with implanted cuff electrodes. Experimental Brain Research 32:213–24. [JDu]Google Scholar

Duysens, J., Tax, A. A. M., Doelen, B. van der, Trippel, M. & Dietz, V. (1991) Selective activation of human soleus or gastrocnemius in reflex responses during walking and running. Experimental Brain Research 87:193–204. [JDu]Google Scholar

Duysens, J., Trippel, M., Horstmann, G. A. & Dietz, V. (1990) Gating and reversal of reflexes in ankle muscles during human walking. Experimental Brain Research 82:351–35. [JDu]Google Scholar

Dyck, P. J. & Brown, M. J. (1987) Diabetic polyneuropathy. In: Diabetic neuropathy, ed. Dyck, P. J., Thomas, P. K., Asbury, A. K., Winegrad, A. I. & Porte, D.. Saunders. [PRC]Google Scholar

Dyck, P. J., Karnes, J. & O'Brien, P. C. (1987a) Diagnosis, staging, and classification of diabetic neuropathy and association with other complications. In: Diabetic neuropathy, ed. Dyck, P. J., Thomas, P. K., Asbury, A. K., Winegrad, A. I. & Porte, D.. Saunders. [PRC]Google Scholar

Dyck, P. J., Karnes, J., O'Brien, P. C. & Zimmerman, I. R. (1987b) Detection thresholds of cutaneous sensation in humans. In: Peripheral neuropathy, ed. Dyck, P. J., Thomas, P. K., Lambert, E. H. & Bunge, R.. Saunders. [PRC]Google Scholar

Ebner, T. J. & Bloedel, J. R. (1984) Climbing fiber action on the responsiveness of Purkinje cells to parallel fiber inputs. Brain Research 309:182–86. [arJRB]Google Scholar

Ebner, T. J., Yu, Q.-X. & Bloedel, J. R. (1983) Increase in Purkinje cell gain associated with naturally activated climbing fiber inputs. Journal of Neurophysiology 50:205–19. [arJRB]Google Scholar

Eccles, J. C. (1969) The dynamic loop hypothesis of movement control. In: Information processing in the nervous system, ed. Leibovic, K. N.. Springer-Verlag. [cJFS]Google Scholar

Eccles, J. C. (1977) An instruction-selection theory of learning in the cerebellar cortex. Brain Research 127:327–52. [RFT]Google Scholar

Eccles, J. C. (1982) The initiation of voluntary movements by the supplementary motor area. Archiv für Psychiatrie und Nervenkrankheiten 231:423–41. [aGEA]Google Scholar

Eccles, J. C., Eccles, R. M. & Lundberg, A. (1957) Synaptic actions on motoneurones caused by impulses in Golgi tendon organ afferents. Journal of Physiology (London) 138:227–52. [DBul]Google Scholar

Eccles, J. C., Fatt, P. & Koketsu, K. (1954) Cholinergic and inhibitory synapses in a pathway from motor-axon collaterals to motoneurones. Journal of Physiology (London) 126:524–62. [aDAM, DBul]Google Scholar

Eccles, J. C., Ito, M. & Szentagothai, J. (1967) The cerebellum as a neuronal machine. Springer-Verlag. [aJRB, RFT]Google Scholar

Eccles, J. C., Llinas, R. & Sasaki, K. (1966) The excitatory synaptic action of climbing fibres on the Purkinje cells of the cerebellum. Journal of Physiology 182:268–96. [cJFS]Google Scholar

Eccles, R. M. & Lundberg, A. (1958) Integrative pattern of Ia synaptic actions on motoneurons of hip and knee muscles. Journal of Physiology (London) 144:271–98. [DBul]Google Scholar

Eccles, R. M. & Lundberg, A. (1959) Synaptic action in motoneurones by afferents which may evoke the flexion reflex. Archives Italiennes de Biologie 97:199–221. [aDAM]Google Scholar

Edelman, G. M. & Mountcastle, V. B. (1978) The mindful brain: Cortical organization and the group-selective theory of higher brain function. MIT Press. [aJRB]Google Scholar

Edgley, S. & Jankowska, E. (1987) An interneuronal relay for group I and II muscle afferents in the middle lumbar segments of the cat spinal cord. Journal of Physiology 389:647–74. [aDAM]Google Scholar

Edgley, S. A., Jankowska, E. & Schefchyk, (1988) Evidence that mid-lumbar neurones in reflex pathways from group II afferents are involved in locomotion in the cat. Journal of Physiology 403:57–71. [aDAM, AL]Google Scholar

Edgley, S. & Wallace, N. (1989) A short-latency crossed pathway from cutaneous afferents to rat hindlimb motoneurones. Journal of Physiology 411:469–80. [aDAM]Google Scholar

Edin, B. B. & Abbs, J. H. (1991) Finger movement responses of cutaneous mechanoreceptors in the dorsal skin of the human hand. Journal of Neurophysiology 65:657–70. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Edin, B. B. & Vallbo, Å. B. (1990a) Dynamic response of human muscle spindle afferents to stretch. Journal of Neurophysiology 63:1297–1306. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Edin, B. B. & Vallbo, Å. B. (1990b) Classification of human muscle stretch receptor afferents: A Bayesian approach. Journal of Neurophysiology 63:1314–22. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Edin, B. B. & Vallbo, Å. B. (1990c) Muscle afferent responses to isometric contractions and relaxations in humans. Journal of Neurophysiology 63:1307–12. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Edin, B. E., Westling, G. & Johansson, R. S. (1992) Independent control of human finger tip forces at individual digits during precision lifting. Journal of Physiology, in press. [AMG]Google Scholar

Edwards, R. T. H., Wiles, C. M. & Mills, K. R. (1984) Quantitation of muscle contraction and strength. In: Peripheral neuropathy, ed. Dyck, P. J., Thomas, P. K., Lambert, E. H. & Bunge, R.. Saunders. [PRC]Google Scholar

Eich, J. (1982) A composite holographic associative recall model. Psychological Review 89:627–61. [BB]Google Scholar

Eklund, G. (1972) Position sense and state of contraction: The effects of vibration. Journal of Neurology, Neurosurgery & Psychiatry 35:606–11. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Eldred, E., Granit, R. & Merton, P. A. (1953) Supraspinal control of the muscle spindles and its significance. Journal of Physiology (London) 122:498–523. [rEB]Google Scholar

Eliasson, A. C., Gordon, A. M. & Forssberg, H. (1991) Basic coordination of manipulative forces in children with cerebral palsy. Developmental Medicine and Child Neurology 33:661–70. [AMG]Google Scholar

Ellaway, P. H. (1968) Antidromic inhibition of fusimotor neurons. Journal of Physiology (London) 198:39–40. [DBul]Google Scholar

Ellaway, P. H. & Murphy, P. R. (1980) A quantitative comparison of recurrent inhibition of alpha- and gamma-motoneurones in the cat. Journal of Physiology (London) 315:43–58. [DBul]Google Scholar

Elman, J. (1990) Finding structure in time. Cognitive Science 14:179–211. [JER]Google Scholar

Elner, A. M., Gurfinkel, V. S., Lipshits, M. I., Mamasakhlisov, G. H. & Popov, K. E. (1976) Facilitation of stretch reflex by additional support during quiet stance. Agressologie 17:15–20. [VD]Google Scholar

Emonet-Dénand, F., Hunt, C. C. & Laporte, Y. (1985) Effects of stretch on dynamic fusimotor after-effects in cat muscle spindle. Journal of Physiology (London) 360:201–21. [JP]Google Scholar

Engberg, I. (1964) Reflexes to foot muscles in the cat. Ada Physiologica Scandinavica 62:Suppl. 235. [aDAM]Google Scholar

Engberg, I., Lundberg, A. & Ryall, R. W. (1968) Reticulospinal inhibition of interneurones. Journal of Physiology 194:225–36. [aDAM]Google Scholar

Engen, T. (1971) Psychophysics. In: Experimental psychology, ed. Kling, J. W. & Riggs, L. A.. Holt, Rinehart & Winston. [HER]Google Scholar

Evans, A. L., Harrison, L. M. & Stephens, J. A. (1989) Task-dependent changes in cutaneous reflexes recorded from various muscles controlling finger movement in man. Journal of Physiology (London) 418:1–12. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Evarts, E. V. (1968) Relation of pyramidal tract activity to force exerted during voluntary movement. Journal of Neurophysiology 31:14–27. [aEEF, MEI]Google Scholar

Evarts, E. V. (1981) Role of motor cortex in voluntary movement In: Handbook of physiology, vol. 2. American Physiological Society, Waverly Press. [aEEF, MEI]Google Scholar

Evarts, E. V., Fromm, C., Kroller, J. & Jennings, V. A. (1983) Motor cortex control of finely graded forces. Journal of Neurophysiology 49:1199–1215. [aEB]Google Scholar

Ewert, J.-P. & Gebauer, L. (1973) Grossenkonstanzphanomene im Beutefangverhalten der Erdkröte. Bufo bufo L. Journal of Comparative Physiology 85:303–15. [DI]Google Scholar

Farah, M. (1990) Visual agnosia. MIT Press. [MAG]Google Scholar

Feigenbaum, J. D. & Rolls, E. T. (1991) Allocentric and egocentric spatial information processing in the hippocampal formation of the behaving primate. Psychobiology 19:21–40. [WAM]Google Scholar

Feldman, A. G. (1966a) Functional tuning of the nervous system during control of movement or maintenance of a steady posture II. Controllable parameters of the muscle. Biofizika 11:498–508 [English translation 565–78]. [GCA, AGF, GLG, MLL, JBJS]Google Scholar

Feldman, A. G. (1966b) Functional tuning of the nervous system during control of movement or maintenance of a steady posture. III. Mechanographic analysis of the execution by man of the simplest motor task. Biophysics 11:766–75. [aEB, SRG]Google Scholar

Feldman, A. G. (1976) Control of postural length and force of a muscle: Advantages of the central co-activation of alpha and gamma static motoneurons. Biophysics 21:187–89. [AGF]Google Scholar

Feldman, A. G. (1979) Central and reflex mechanisms in the control of movement [in Russian]. Nauka. [SVA, AAF, AGF]Google Scholar

Feldman, A. G. (1980a) Superposition of motor programs. I. Rhythmic forearm movements in man. Neuroscience 5:81–90. [PRB]Google Scholar

Feldman, A. G. (1980b) Superposition of motor programs. II. Rapid forearm movements in man. Neuroscience 5:81–90. [SVA]Google Scholar

Feldman, A. G. (1986) Once more for the equilibrium point hypothesis (Ι. model). Journal of Motor Behavior 18:17–54. [aEB, GCA, AAF, AGF, SRG, MLL, NL, DJO, GJvIS, RBS]Google Scholar

Feldman, A. G., Adamovich, S. V., Ostry, D. J. & Flanagan, J. R. (1990) The origin of electromyograms - Explanations based on the point hypothesis. In: Multiple muscle systems: Biomechanics and movement organization, ed. Winters, J. & Woo, S. L.-Y.. Springer-Verlag. [SVA, AGF, GLG, SRG, NL, DJO, JBJS]Google Scholar

Feldman, J. A. & Ballard, D. H. (1982) Connectionist models and their properties. Cognitive Science 6:205–54. [aGEA]Google Scholar

Feldman, A. G. & Latash, M. L. (1982) Interaction of afferent and efferent signals underlying joint position sense: Empirical and theoretical approaches. Journal of Motor Behavior 14:174–93. [AGF]Google Scholar

Feldman, A. G. & Orlovsky, G. N. (1972) The influence of different descending systems on the tonic stretch reflex in the cat. Experimental Neurology 37:481–94. [AGF, MLL]Google Scholar

Felleman, D. J. & Van Essen, D. C. (1991) Distributed hierarchical processing in the primate cerebral cortex. Cerebral Cortex 1:1–47. [GS]Google Scholar

Ferrell, W. R. (1980) The adequacy of stretch receptors in the cat knee joint for signalling joint angle throughout a full range of movement. Journal of Physiology (London) 299:85–99. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Ferrell, W. R. (1987) The effect of acute joint distension on mechanoreceptor discharge in the knee of the cat. Quarterly Journal of Experimental Physiology 72:493–99. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Ferrell, W. R., Baxendale, R. H. Carnachan, C. & Hart, I. K. (1985) The influence of joint afferent discharge on locomotion, proprioception and activity in conscious cats. Brain Research 347:41–48. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Ferrell, W. R., Gandevia, S. C. & McCIoskey, D. I. (1987) The role of joint receptors in human kinaesthesia when intramuscular receptors cannot contribute. Journal of Physiology (London) 386:63–71. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Ferrell, W. R. & Smith, A. (1988) Position sense at the proximal interphalangeal joint of the human index finger. Journal of Physiology (London) 399:49–61. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Ferrell, W. R. & Smith, A. (1989) The effect of loading on position sense at the proximal interphalangeal joint of the human index finger. Journal of Physiology (London) 418:145–61. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Ferrington, D. G., Nail, D. S. & Rowe, M. (1977) Human tactile detection thresholds: Modification by inputs from specific tactile receptor classes. Journal of Physiology 272:415–33. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Fetz, E. E. (1981) Neuronal activity associated with conditioned limb movements. In: Handbook of behavioral neurobiology, vol. 2: Motor coordination, ed. Towe, A. L. & Luschei, E. S.. Plenum Press. [arEEF]Google Scholar

Fetz, E. E. (1992) Dynamic neural network models of sensorimotor behavior. In: The neurobiology of neural networks, ed. Gardner, D.. MIT Press, in press. [rEEF]Google Scholar

Fetz, E. E. & Cheney, P. D. (1980) Postspike facilitation of forelimb muscle activity by primate corticomotoneuronal cells. Journal of Neurophysiology 44:751–72. [aGEA, aEEF, cSCG, AL]Google Scholar

Fetz, E. E., Cheney, P. D., Mewes, K. & Palmer, S. (1989) Control of forelimb muscle activity by populations of corticomotoneuronal and rubromotoneuronal cells. In: Peripheral control of posture and locomotion, ed. Allum, J. A. H. & Hulliger, M.. Elsevier [aGEA, aEEF]Google Scholar

Fetz, E. E., Cheney, P. D., Mewes, K. & Palmer, S. (1990) Control of forelimb muscle activity by populations of corticomotoneuronal and rubromotoneuronal cells. Progress in Brain Research 80:437–49. [rEEF]Google Scholar

Fetz, E. E. & Finocchio, D. V. (1972) Operant conditioning of isolated activity in specific muscles and precentral cells. Brain Research 40:19–23. [MEI]Google Scholar

Fetz, E. E. & Finocchio, D. V. (1975) Correlations between activity of motor cortex cells and arm muscles during operantly conditioned response patterns. Experimental Brain Research 23:217–40. [aEEF, MEI]Google Scholar

Fetz, E. E., Finocchio, D. V., Baker, M. A. & Soso, M. J. (1980) Sensory and motor responses of precentral cortex cells during comparable passive and active joint movements. Journal of Neurophysiology 43:1070–89. [aEEF]Google Scholar

Fetz, E. E. & Shupe, L. E. (1990) Neural network models of the primate motor system. In: Advanced neural computers, ed. Eckmiller, R.. Elsevier/North-Holland. [aEEF]Google Scholar

Fetz, E. E., Shupe, L. E. & Murthy, V. N. (1990) Neural networks controlling wrist movements. Proceedings of the 1990 International Joint Conference on Neural Networks 2:675–79. [aGEA, aEEF]Google Scholar

Fetz, E. E., Toyama, K. & Smith, W. (1991) Synaptic interactions between cortical neurons. In: Cerebral cortex, vol. 9: Altered cortical states, ed. Peters, A. & Jones, E. G.. Plenum Press. [rEEF]Google Scholar

Fischer, B. & Rogal, L. (1986) Eye-hand-coordination in man: A reaction time study. Biological Cybernetics 55:253–61. [VD]Google Scholar

Flament, D., Fortier, P. A. & Fetz, E. E. (1992) Response patterns and postspike effects of peripheral afferents in dorsal root ganglia of behaving monkeys. Journal of Neurophysiology 67:875–89. [arEEF]Google Scholar

Flament, D. & Hore, J. (1986) Movement and electromyographic disorders associated with cerebellar dysmetria. Journal of Neurophysiology 55:1221–33. [aJRB]Google Scholar

Flanagan, J. R., Feldman, A. G. & Ostry, D. J. (1992) Equilibrium trajectories underlying rapid target-directed arm movements. In: Tutorials in motor behavior. II, ed. Stelmach, G. E. & Requin, J.. North-Holland. [DJO]Google Scholar

Flanagan, J. R., Ostry, D. J. & Feldman, A. G. (1990) Control of human jaw and multi-joint arm movements. In: Cerebral control of speech and limb movements, ed. Hammond, G. E.. Elsevier Science. [arEB, DJO]Google Scholar

Flanders, M. & Soechting, J. F. (1990) Parcellation of sensorimotor transformations for arm movements. Journal of Neuroscience 10:2420–27. [MF]Google Scholar

Flanders, M., Tillery, S. I. H. & Soechting, J. F. (1992) Early stages in a sensorimotor transformation. Behavioral and Brain Sciences 15(2):309–20. [MF, PG]Google Scholar

Flash, T. (1987) The control of hand equilibrium trajectories in multi-joint arm movements. Biological Cybernetics 57:257–74. [aEB, SVA, JDe, AAF, GEL, NL]Google Scholar

Flash, T. & Henis, E. (1991) Arm trajectory modifications during reaching towards visual targets. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience 3:220–230. [rEB]Google Scholar

Flash, T. & Hogan, N. (1985) The coordination of arm movements: An experimentally confirmed mathematical model. Journal of Neuroscience 5:1688–1703. [aGEA, JDe, SRG]Google Scholar

Fleshman, J. W., Munson, J. B. & Sypert, G. W. (1981) Homonymous projection of individual group Ia fibers to physiologically characterized medial gastrocnemius motoneurons in the cat. Journal of Neurophysiology 46:1339–48. [TRN]Google Scholar

Fleshman, J., Rudomin, P. & Burke, R. (1988) Supraspinal control of a shortlatency cutaneous pathway to hindlimb motoneurons. Experimental Brain Research 69:449–59. [aDAM]Google Scholar

Fodor, J. (1983) The modularity of mind. MIT Press. [GS]Google Scholar

Fogassi, L., Gallese, V., de Pellegrino, G., Fadiga, L., Gentilucci, M., Luppino, G., Matelli, M., Pedotti, A. & Rizzolatti, G. (submitted) Space coding by premotor cortex. [MSG]Google Scholar

Forget, R. & Lamarre, Y. (1987) Rapid elbow flexion in the absence of proprioceptive and cutaneous feedback. Human Neurobiology 6:27–37. [aSCG, PRC]Google Scholar

Forssberg, H. (1985) Ontogeny of human locomotor control I. Infant stepping, supported locomotion and transition to independent locomotion. Experimental Brain Research 57:480–93. [VD]Google Scholar

Fortier, P. A., Kalaska, J. F. & Smith, A. M. (1989) Cerebellar neuronal activity related to whole-arm reaching movements in the monkey. Journal of Neurophysiology 62:198–211. [aJRB, aEEF]Google Scholar

Fournier, E., Katz, R. & Pierrot-Deseilligny, E. (1983) Descending control of reflex pathways in the production of voluntary isolated movements in man. Brain Research 288:357–77. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Fox, C. A., Andrade, A. N., Hillman, D. E. & Schwyn, R. C. (1971) The spiny neurons in the primate striatum. A golgi and electron microscopic study. Journal für Hirnforschung 13:181–201. [aGEA]Google Scholar

Fox, G. C. (1988) Solving problems with concurrent processors. Prentice Hall. [aJFS]Google Scholar

Francois, C., Percheron, G., Yelnick, J. & Heyner, S. (1984) A golgi analysis of the primate globus pallidus. I. Inconstant processes of large neurons, other neuronal types, and afferent axons. Journal of Comparative Neurology 227:182–99. [aGEA]Google Scholar

Freeman, W. J. (1987) Simulation of chaotic EEG patterns with a dynamic model of the olfactory system. Biological Cybernetics 56:139–50. [IT]Google Scholar

Freeman, W. J. (1990) Nonlinear neural dynamics in olfaction as a model for cognition. In: Chaos in brain function, ed. Basar, E.. Springer-Verlag. [TLC]Google Scholar

Freeman, W. J. & van Dijk, B. W. (1987) Spatial patterns of visual cortical fast EEG during conditioned reflex in a rhesus monkey. Brain Research 422:267–76. [aJFS]Google Scholar

Frolov, A. A., Biryukova, E. V. & Roschin, V. Y. (1992) Neural model of multijoint movement learning and control. In: Proceedings of 1992 RNNS/IEEE Symposium on Neuroinformatics and Neurocomputers, Rostov-on-Don, in press. [AAF]Google Scholar

Frolov, A. G. (1983) The effect of instrumentalization of inborn reaction on its transformation into contrary directed escape response in dogs and the problem of reinforcement. Acta Neurobiologiae Experimentalis 43:1–14. [MEI]Google Scholar

Fromm, C. & Evarts, E. V. (1981) Relation of size and activity of motor cortex pyramidal tract neurons during skilled movements in the monkey. Journal of Neuroscience 1:453–60. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Fu, T., Hultborn, H., Larsson, R. & Lundberg, A. (1978) Reciprocal inhibition during the tonic stretch reflex in the decerebrate cat. Journal of Physiology 284:345–369. [rDAM]Google Scholar

Fujita, M. (1982) Adaptive filter model of the cerebellum. Biological Cybernetics 45:195–206. [aJRB, AAF]Google Scholar

Fukami, Y. & Wilkinson, R. S. (1977) Responses of isolated Golgi tendon organs of the cat. Journal of Physiology (London) 265:673–89. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Fukson, O. I., Berkinblit, M. B. & Feldman, A. G. (1980) The spinal frog takes into account the scheme of its body during the wiping reflex. Science 209:1261–63. [aEB, SG]Google Scholar

Fukushima, K., Perlmutter, S. I., Baker, J. F. & Peterson, B. W. (1990) Spatial properties of second-order vestibulo-ocular relay neurons in the alert cat. Experimental Brain Research 81:462–78. [aDAR, CLC]Google Scholar

Fung, S. J., Pompeiano, O. & Barnes, C. C. (1988) Coerulospinal influence on recurrent inhibition of spinal motonuclei innervating antagonistic hindleg muscles of the cat. Pflugers Archiv-European Journal of Physiology 412(4):346–53. [FBH]Google Scholar

Fuster, J. M. (1985) The prefrontal cortex and temporal integration. In: The cerebral cortex, vol. 4, ed. Peters, A. & Jones, E. G.. [aEEF]Google Scholar

Fuster, J. M. (1989) The prefrontal cortex, 2nd ed. Raven Press. [JMF]Google Scholar

Gaffan, D. & Harrison, S. (1989) Place memory and scene memory effects of fomix transection in the monkey. Experimental Brain Research 74:202–12. [aJFS]Google Scholar

Galleti, C. & Battaglini, P. P. (1989) Gaze-dependent visual neurons in area {V}3a of monkey prestriate cortex. Journal of Neuroscience 9:1112–25. [APo]Google Scholar

Gandevia, S. C. (1982) The perception of motor commands or effort during muscular paralysis. Brain 105:151–59. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Gandevia, S. C. (1985) Illusory movements produced by electrical stimulation of lowthreshold muscle afferents from the hand. Brain 108:965–81. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Gandevia, S. C. (1987) Roles for perceived voluntary motor commands in motor control. Trends in Neurosciences 10:81–85. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Gandevia, S. C. & Burke, D. (1985) Effect of training on voluntary activation of human fusimotor neurons. Journal of Neurophysiology 54:1422–29. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Gandevia, S. C. & Burke, D. (1988) Projection to the cerebral cortex from proximal and distal muscles in the human upper limb. Brain 111:389–403. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Gandevia, S. C., Burke, D. & McKeon, B. (1984) The projection of muscle afferents from the hand to cerebral cortex in man. Brain 107:1–13. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Gandevia, S. C., Burke, D. & McKeon, B. (1986a) Coupling between human muscle spindle endings and motor units assessed using spike-triggered averaging. Neuroscience Letters 71:181–86. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Gandevia, S. C., Hall, L. A., McCloskey, D. I. & Potter, E. K. (1983) Proprioceptive sensation at the terminal joint of the middle finger. Journal of Physiology (London) 335:507–17. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Gandevia, S. C. & Kilbreath, S. (1990) Accuracy of weight estimation for weights lifted by proximal and distal muscles of the human upper limb. Journal of Physiology (London) 423:299–310. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Gandevia, S. C. & Macefield, G. (1989) Projection of low-threshold afferents from human intercostal muscles to the cerebral cortex. Respiration Physiology 77:203–14. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Gandevia, S. C., Macefield, G., Burke, D. & McKenzie, D. K. (1990) Voluntary activation of human motor axons in the absence of muscle afferent feedback: The control of the deafferented hand. Brain 113:1563–81. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Gandevia, S. C. & Mahutte, C. K. (1982) Theoretical requirements for the interpretation of signals of intramuscular tension. Journal of Theoretical Biology 97:141–53. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Gandevia, S. C. & McCloskey, D. I. (1976) Joint sense, muscle sense, and their combination as position sense measured at the distal interphalangeal joint of the middle finger. Journal of Physiology (London) 260:387–407. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Gandevia, S. C. & McCloskey, D. I. (1977a) Sensations of heaviness. Brain 100:345–54. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Gandevia, S. C. & McCloskey, D. I. (1977b) Effects of related sensory inputs on motor performances in man studied through changes in perceived heaviness. Journal of Physiology (London) 272:653–72. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Gandevia, S. C. & McCloskey, D. I. (1978) Interpretation of perceived motor commands by reference to afferent signals. Journal of Physiology (London) 283:493–99. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Gandevia, S. C., McCloskey, D. I. & Burke, D. (1992) Kinaesthetic signals and muscle contraction. Trends in Neurosciences 15:62–65. [rSCG]Google Scholar

Gandevia, S. C., Miller, S., Aniss, A. M. and Burke, D. (1986b) Reflex influences on muscle spindle activity in relaxed human leg muscles. Journal of Neurophysiology 56:159–70. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Gandevia, S. C. & Rothwell, J. C. (1987) Knowledge of motor commands and the recruitment of human motoneurons. Brain 110:1117–30. [aSCG, MLL]Google Scholar

Garcia-Rill, E. (1986) The basal ganglia and the locomotor regions. Brain Research Reviews 11:47–63. [GMa]Google Scholar

Garner, W. R. (1962) Uncertainty and structure as psychological concepts. Wiley. [FJC]Google Scholar

Garner, W. R. & McGill, W. J. (1956) The relation between information and variance analysis. Psychometrika 21:219–28. [FJC]Google Scholar

Gasser, H. S. & Hill, A. V. (1924) The dynamics of muscular contraction. Proceedings of The Royal Society B96:398s–437. [ZH]Google Scholar

Gauthier, G. M. & Mussa-Ivaldi, F. (1988) Oculo-manual tracking of visual targets in monkeys: Role of the arm afferent information in the control of arm and eye movements. Experimental Brain Research 73:138–54. [aJRB]Google Scholar

Gauthier, G. M., Vercher, J.-L., Mussa-Ivaldi, F. & Marchetti, E. (1988) Oculo-manual tracking of visual targets: Control learning, coordination control and coordination model. Experimental Brain Research 73:127–37. [aJRB]Google Scholar

Gelfand, I. M., Gurfinkel, V. S., Kots, Y. M., Tsetlin, M. L. & Shik, M. L. (1963) Synchronization of motor units and associated model concepts. Biofizika 8:475–86. [TMH]Google Scholar

Gellman, R., Gibson, A. R. & Houk, J. C. (1985) Inferior olivary neurons in the awake cat: Detection of contact and passive body movement. Journal of Neurophysiology 54:40–60. [aJRB]Google Scholar

Gentilucci, M., Fogassi, L. Luppino, G., Matelli, M., Camarda, R. & Rizzolatti, G. (1988) Functional organization of inferior area 6 in the macaque monkey. I. Somatotopy and the control of proximal movements. Experimental Brain Research 71:475–90. [JFK]Google Scholar

Gentilucci, M., Scandolara, C., Pigarev, I. & Rizzolatti, G. (1983) Visual responses in the postarcuate cortex (area 6) of the monkey that are independent of eye position. Experimental Brain Research 50:464–68. [MSG]Google Scholar

Georgopoulos, A. P. (1991) Higher order motor control. Annual Review of Neuroscience 14:361–77. [aEB, MF, RBS]Google Scholar

Georgopoulos, A. P., Caminiti, R., Kalaska, J. F. & Massey, J. T. (1983) Spatial coding of movement: A hypothesis concerning the coding of movement direction by motor cortical populations. Experimental Brain Research (suppl.) 7:327–36. [aEB, WAM]Google Scholar

Georgopoulos, A. P., Crutcher, M. D. & Schwartz, A. B. (1989) Cognitive spatial motor processes. III. Motor cortical prediction of movement direction during an instructed delay period. Experimental Brain Research 75:183–94. [aGEA]Google Scholar

Georgopoulos, A. P. & Grillner, S. (1989) Visuomotor coordination in reaching and locomotion. Science 245:1209–10. [JFK]Google Scholar

Georgopoulos, A. P., Kalaska, J. F., Caminiti, R. & Massey, J. T. (1982) On the relations between the direction of two-dimensional arm movements and cell discharge in primate motor cortex. Journal of Neuroscience 2:1527–37. [aEB, MH, DSL, PM]Google Scholar

Georgopoulos, A. P., Kalaska, J. F., Crutcher, M. D., Caminiti, R. & Massey, J. T. (1984) The representation of movement direction in the motor cortex: Single cell and population studies. In: Dynamic aspects of neocortical function, ed. Edelman, G. E., Gall, W. E. & Cowan, W. M. Wiley. [aEEF, BB]Google Scholar

Georgopoulos, A. P., Kettner, R. E. & Schwartz, A. B. (1988) Primate motor cortex and free arm movements to visual targets in three-dimensional space. II. Coding of the direction by a neuronal population. Journal of Neuroscience 8:2928–37. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Georgopoulos, A. P. & Massey, J. T. (1988) Cognitive spatial-motor processes. Experimental Brain Research 69:315–26. [FJC]Google Scholar

Georgopoulos, A. P., Schwartz, A. B. & Kettner, R. E. (1986) Neuronal population coding of movement direction. Science 233:1357–1440. [aJRB, PR]Google Scholar

Gevins, A. S., Bressler, S. L., Morgan, N. H., Cutillo, B. A., White, R. M., Greer, D. S. & Illes, J. (1989a) Event-related covariances during a bimanual visuomotor task. I. Methods and analysis of stimulus-and response-locked data. Electroencephalography and Clinical Neurophysiology 74:58–75. [JMF]Google Scholar

Gevins, A. S., Cutillo, B. A., Bressler, S. L., Morgan, N. H., White, R. M., Illes, J. & Greer, D. S. (1989b) Event-related covariances during a bimanual visuomotor task. II. Preparation and feedback. Electroencephalography and Clinical Neurophysiology 74:147–60. [JMF]Google Scholar

Ghez, C. & Gordon, J. (1987) Trajectory control in targeted force impulses. I. Role of opposing muscles. Experimental Brain Research 67:225–40. [MLL]Google Scholar

Ghez, C., Gordon, J., Ghilardi, M. F., Christakos, C. M. & Cooper, S. E. (1990) Roles of proprioceptive input in the programming of armtrajectories. Cold Spring Harbor Symposia in Quantitative Biology, vol. 55, in press. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Ghez, C. & Martin, J. H. (1982) The control of rapid limb movement in the cat 3. agonist-antagonist coupling. Experimental Brain Research 45:115–25. [NL]Google Scholar

Gibson, A. R., Houk, J. C. & Kohlerman, N. J. (1985) Relation between red nucleus discharge and movement parameters in trained macaque monkeys. Journal of Physiology (London) 358:551–70. [aEEF]Google Scholar

Gibson, A. R., Robinson, F. R., Alam, J. & Houk, J. C. (1987) Somatotopic alignment between climbing fiber input and nuclear output of the cat intermediate cerebellum. Journal of Comparative Neurology 260:362–77. [aJRB]Google Scholar

Gielen, C. C. A. M. & Houk, J. C. (1984) Nonlinear viscosity of human wrist. Journal of Neurophysiology 52:553–69. [GCA]Google Scholar

Gielen, C. C. A. M. & Houk, J. C. (1986) Simple changes in reflex threshold cannot explain all aspects of rapid voluntary movements. Behavioral and Brain Sciences 9:605–07. [JBJS]Google Scholar

Gielen, C. C. A. M., Ramaekers, L. & Van Zuylen, E. J. (1988) Long-latency stretch reflexes as coordinated functional responses in man. Journal of Physiology (London) 407:275–92. [aSCG, ZH, JBJS]Google Scholar

Gielen, C. C. A. M. & Van Ingen Schenau, G. J. (1992) The constrained control offeree and position by multilink manipulators. IEEE Transactions on Systems, Man, and Cybernetics, in press. [GJvIS]Google Scholar

Gielen, C. C. A. M. & Van Zuylen, E. J. (1986) Coordination of arm muscles during flexion and supination: Application of the tensor analysis approach. Neuroscience 17:527–39. [aGEA]Google Scholar

Gielen, C. C. A. M., van den Heuvel, P. J. M. & van Gisbergen, J. A. M. (1984) Coordination of fast eye and arm movements in a tracking task. Experimental Brain Research 56:154–61. [VD]Google Scholar

Gilbert, P. F. C. (1974) A theory of memory that explains the function and structure of the cerebellum. Brain Research 70:1–18. [PFCG]Google Scholar

Gilbert, P. F. C. (1975) How the cerebellum could memorize movements. Nature 254:688–89. [PFCG]Google Scholar

Gilbert, P. F. C. & Thach, W. T. (1977) Purkinje cell activity during motor learning. Brain Research 128:309–28. [arJRB, PFCG]Google Scholar

Gilhodes, J. C., Roll, J. P. & Tardy-Gervet, M. F. (1986) Perceptual and motor effects of agonist-antagonist muscle vibration in man. Experimental Brain Research 61:395–402. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Gilman, S., Bloedel, J. R. & Lechtenberg, R. (1981) Disorders of the cerebellum. Davis. [aJRB]Google Scholar

Giszter, S. (1992) Force fields and muscle use strategies that underlie reflex behaviors in the spinal frog. Society for Neuroscience Abstracts, submitted. [rEB]Google Scholar

Giszter, S. F., Bizzi, E. & Mussa-Ivaldi, F. A. (1991a) Motor organization in the frog spinal cord. In: Analysis and modelling of neural systems, ed. Eeckman, F. H. & Deno, C. D.. Kluwer. [rEB, SG]Google Scholar

Giszter, S. F., Bizzi, E. & Mussa-Ivaldi, F. A. (1991b) Movement primitives in the frog spinal cord. In: Analysis and modelling of neural systems 2, ed. Eeckman, F. H. & Deno, C. D.. Kluwer Press, in press. [arEB]Google Scholar

Giszter, S. F., Bizzi, E. & Mussa-Ivaldi, F. A. (1992a) Movement primitives in the frog spinal cord. In: Analysis and modelling of neural systems II, ed. Eeckman, F. H.. Kluwer, in press. [SG]Google Scholar

Giszter, S. F., McIntyre, J. & Bizzi, E. (1989) Kinematic strategies and sensorimotor transformations in the wiping movements of frogs. Journal of Neurophysiology 62:750–67. [aEB, SG]Google Scholar

Giszter, S. F., Mussa-Ivaldi, F. A. & Bizzi, E. (1991c) Equilibrium point mechanisms in the spinal frog. In: Visual structures and integrated functions, ed. Arbib, M. A. & Ewert, J. P.. Plenum. [SG]Google Scholar

Giszter, S. F., Mussa-Ivaldi, F. A. & Bizzi, E. (1992b) The organization of limb motor space in the spinal cord. Experimental Brain Research Series 22, in press. [arEB, SG]Google Scholar

Giszter, S. F., Mussa-Ivaldi, F. A. & Bizzi, E. (1992c) Convergent force fields organized in the frog spinal cord. Journal of Neuroscience, submitted. [rEB]Google Scholar

Glickstein, M. (1990) Brain pathways in the visual guidance of movement. In: Brain circuits and functions of the mind, ed. Trevarthen, C.. Cambridge University Press. [aJFS]Google Scholar

Glickstein, M., Cohen, J. L., Dixon, B., Gibson, A., Hollins, M., LaBossiere, E. & Robinson, F. (1980) Corticopontine visual projections in macaque monkeys. Journal of Comparative Neurology 90:209–29. [aJFS]Google Scholar

Gnadt, J. W. & Andersen, R. A. (1988) Memory related motor planning activity in posterior parietal cortex of macaque. Experimental Brain Research 70:216–20. [aJFS, CLC, JWG, JFK]Google Scholar

Gnadt, J. W. & Mays, L. E. (1989) Posterior parietal cortex, the oculomotor near response and spatial coding in 3-D space. Society for Neuroscience Abstracts 15:786. [JWG]Google Scholar

Gnadt, J. W. & Mays, L. E. (1991) Depth-tuning in area LIP by disparity and accommodative cues. Society for Neuroscience Abstracts 17:1113s. [JWG]Google Scholar

Godschalk, M., Lemon, R. N., Kuypers, H. G. J. M. & Van der Steen, J. (1985) The involvement of monkey premotor cortex neurons in preparation of visually cued arm movements. Behavioral Brain Research 18:143–57. [aEEF]Google Scholar

Godwin-Austen, R. B. (1965) A case of visual disorientation. Journal of Neurology Neurosurgery and Psychiatry 28:453–48. [JWG]Google Scholar

Goldberg, D. E. (1989) Genetic algorithms. Addison-Wesley. [IK]Google Scholar

Goldberg, G. (1985) Supplementary motor area structure and function: Review and hypotheses. Behavioral and Brain Sciences 8:567–616. [aGEA]Google Scholar

Goldberg, M. E. & Bruce, C. (1985) Cerebral cortical activity associated with the orientation of visual attention in the Rhesus monkey. Vision Research 25:471–81. [JFK]Google Scholar

Goldberg, M. E. & Bruce, C. (1990) Primate frontal eye field. III. Maintenance of a spatially accurate saccade signal. Journal of Neurophysiology 64:489–508. [aJFS, APo, PQ]Google Scholar

Goldberg, M. E. & Colby, C. L. (1989) The neurophysiology of spatial vision. In: Handbook of neuropsychology, vol. 2, ed. Boller, F. & Grafman, J.. Elsevier. [aJFS]Google Scholar

Goldberg, M. E., Colby, C. L. & Duhamel, J.-R. (1990) Representation of visuomotor space in the parietal lobe of the monkey. Cold Spring Harbor Symposia on Quantitative Biology 55:729–39. [CLC, DPC]Google Scholar

Goldman-Rakic, P. (1988) Topography of cognition: Parallel distributed networks in primate association cortex. Annual Review of Neuroscience 11:137–56. [aJFS, DPC, BS]Google Scholar

Goldscheider, A. (1889) Cited by Sherrington(1900). [aSCG]Google Scholar

Goldstein, H. (1950) Classical mechanics. Addison-Wesley. [rEB]Google Scholar

Gollhofer, A., Horstmann, G. A., Berger, W. & Dietz, V. (1989) Compensation of translational and rotational perturbations in human posture: Stabilization of the centre of gravity. Neuroscience Letters 105:73–78. [VD]Google Scholar

Gonshor, A. & Jones, M. (1976) Extreme vestibulo-ocular adaptation induced by prolonged optical reversal of vision. Journal of Physiology 256:381–414. [ADK]Google Scholar

Goodale, M. A. & Milner, A. D. (1992) Separate visual pathways for perception and action. Trends in Neuroscience 15:20–25. [MAG]Google Scholar

Goodale, M. A., Milner, A. D., Jakobson, L. S. & Carey, D. P. (1991) A neurological dissociation between perceiving objects and grasping them. Nature 349:154–56. [rSCG, DPC, MAG]Google Scholar

Goodale, M. A., Pelisson, D. & Prablanc, C. (1986) Large adjustments in visually guided reaching do not depend on vision of the hand or perception of target displacement. Nature 320:748–50. [DPC]Google Scholar

Goodman, S. G. & Andersen, R. A. (1989) Microstimulation of a neuralnetwork mdodel for visually guided saccades. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience 1:317–26. [RAA]Google Scholar

Goodman, S. G. & Andersen, R. A. (1990) Algorithm programmed by a neural network model for coordinate transformation. Proceedings of the International Joint Conference on Neural Networks 2:381–86. [RAA]Google Scholar

Goodwin, G. M., McCloskey, D. I. & Matthews, P. B. C. (1972) The contribution of muscle afferent to kinaesthesia shown by vibration induced illusions of movement and by the effects of paralysing joint afferents. Brain 95:705–48. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Gordon, A. M., Forssberg, H., Johansson, R. S. & Westling, G. (1991a) Visual size cues in the programming of manipulative forces during precision grip. Experimental Brain Research 83:477–82. [AMG]Google Scholar

Gordon, A. M., Forssberg, H., Johansson, R. S. & Westling, G. (1991b) The integration of haptically acquired size information in the programming of precision grip. Experimental Brain Research 83:483–88. [VD, AMG]Google Scholar

Gordon, A. M., Huxley, A. F. & Julian, F. J. (1966) The variation in isometric tension with sarcomere length in vertebrate muscle fibres. Journal of Physiology (London) 184:170–92. [aEB]Google Scholar

Gordon, J. & Ghez, C. (1987a) Trajectory control in targeted force impulses. II. Pulse height control. Experimental Brain Research 67:241–52. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Gordon, J. & Ghez, C. (1987b) Trajectory control in targeted force impulses. III. Compensatory adjustments for initial errors. Experimental Brain Research 67:253–69. [aSCG, PJC]Google Scholar

Gorenstein, C., Bundman, M. C., Bruce, J. L. & Rotter, A. (1987) Neuronal localization of pseudocholinesterase in the rat cerebellum: Sagittal bands of Purkinje cells in the nodulus and uvula. Brain Research 418:68–75. [NHB]Google Scholar

Gormezano, I., Kehoe, E. J. & Marshall, B. S. (1983) Twenty years of classical conditioning research with the rabbit. In: Progress in psychobiology and physiological psychology, ed. Sprague, J. & Epstein, A. N.. Academic Press. [rJRB]Google Scholar

Gossard, J., Cabelguen, J. & Rossignol, S. (1989) Intra axonal recordings of cutaneous primary afferents during fictive locomotion in the cat. Journal of Neurophysiology 62:1177–88. [aDAM]Google Scholar

Gossard, J., Cabelguen, J. & Rossignol, S. (1990) Phase dependent modulation of primary afferent depolarization in single cutaneous primary afferents evoked by peripheral stimulation during fictive locomotion in the cat. Brain Research 537:14–23. [aDAM]Google Scholar

Gossard, J., Cabelguen, J. & Rossignol, S. (1991) An intracellular study of muscle primary afferents during fictive locomotion in the cat. Journal of Neurophysiology 65:914–26. [aDAM]Google Scholar

Gottlieb, G. L. & Agarwal, G. C. (1978) Dependence of human ankle compliance on joint angle. Journal of Biomechanics 11:177–81. [GCA]Google Scholar

Gottlieb, G. L. & Agarwal, G. C. (1988) Compliance of single joints: Elastic and plastic characteristics. Journal of Neurophysiology 59:937–51. [GCA, MLL]Google Scholar

Gottlieb, G. L., Corcos, D. M. & Agarwal, G. C. (1989) Strategies for the control of voluntary movements with one mechanical degree of freedom. Behavioral and Brain Sciences 12(2): 189s–210. [SVA, GLG, ZH]Google Scholar

Gottlieb, G. L., Latash, M. L., Corcos, D. M., Liubinskas, T. J. & Agarwal, G. C. (1992) Organizing principles for single joint movements: V. Agonist-antagonist interactions. Journal of Neurophysiology 67(6). [GLG]Google Scholar

Gracies, J. M., Meunier, S., Pierrot-Deseilligny, E. & Simonetta, M. (1991) Pattern of propriospinal-like excitation to different species of human upper limb motoneurones. Journal of Physiology 434:151–67. [DBur]Google Scholar

Granit, R. (1955) Receptors and sensory perception. Yale University Press [rEB]Google Scholar

Granit, R. (1970) The basis of motor control. Academic Press. [aEB, GCA]Google Scholar

Granit, R. & Phillips, C. G. (1956) Excitatory and inhibitory processes acting upon individual Purkinje cells of the cerebellum in cats. Journal of Physiology 133:520–47. [cJFS]Google Scholar

Granit, R. & Rutledge, L. T. (1960) Surplus excitation in reflex action of motoneurons as measured by recurrent inhibition. Journal of Physiology (London) 154:288–307. [TMH]Google Scholar

Graveland, G. A. & Difiglia, M. (1985) The frequency and distribution of medium-sized neurons with indented nuclei in the primate and rodent neostriatum. Brain Research 327:307–11. [aGEA]Google Scholar

Gray, C. M. & Singer, W. (1989) Stimulus-specific neuronal oscillations in orientation columns of cat visual cortex. Proceedings of the National Academy of Science 86:1698–1702. [WAM]Google Scholar

Graziano, M. S. A. & Gross, C. G. (submitted) A bimodal map of space: Somatosensory receptive fields in the macaque putamen with corresponding visual receptive fields. [MSG]Google Scholar

Greene, D. A., Sima, A. A. F., Albers, J. W. & Pfeifer, M. A. (1990) In: Diabetes Mellitus theory and practice, ed. Rifkin, H. & Porte, D., 4th Ed. Elsevier. [PRC]Google Scholar

Greene, P. H. (1972) Problems of organizing motor systems. Progress in Theoretical Biology 2:303–38. [rEB, PJC]Google Scholar

Greene, P. H. (1982) Why is it so easy to control your arms? Journal of Motor behavior 14:260s–86. [PJC]Google Scholar

Gregory, J. E., Morgan, D. L. & Proske, U. (1988) Aftereffects in the responses of cat muscle spindles and errors of limb position sense in man. Journal of Neurophysiology 59:1220–30. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Griffiths, R. I. (1987) Ultrasound transit time gives direct measurement of muscle fibre length in vivo. Journal of Neuroscience Methods 21:159–65. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Grigg, P., Finerman, G. A. & Riley, L. H. (1973) Joint-position sense after total hip replacement. Journal of Bone and Joint Surgery 56:1016–25. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Grigg, P. & Greenspan, B. J. (1977) Response of primate joint afferent neurons to mechanical stimulation of knee joint. Journal of Neurophysiology 40:1–8. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Grigg, P., Schaible, H.-G. & Schmidt, R. F. (1986) Mechanical sensitivity of Group III and IV afferents from posterior articular nerve in normal and inflamed cat knee. Journal of Neurophysiology 55:635–43. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Grillner, S. (1972) The role of muscle stiffness in meeting the changing postural and locomotor requirements for force development of the ankle extensors. Acta Physiologica Scandinavica 86:92–108. [aEB, GMa]Google Scholar

Grillner, S. (1975) Locomotion in vertebrates: Central mechanisms and reflex interaction. Physiological Reviews 55:247–304. [VD]Google Scholar

Grillner, S. (1981) Control of locomotion in bipeds, tetrapods and fish. In: Handbook physiology – the nervous system, vol. 2, Motor control, ed. Brookhart, J. M. & Mountcastle, V. B.. American Physiological Society. Waverly. [GMa]Google Scholar

Gritti, I. & Schieppati, M. (1989) Short-latency inhibition of soleus motoneurones by impulses in la afferents from the gastrocnemius muscle in humans. Journal of Physiology (London) 416:469–84. [MS]Google Scholar

Grobstein, P. (1986) Review of the brain machine. Journal of the American Medical Association 255:2677–78. [PG]Google Scholar

Grobstein, P. (1987) The nervous system/behavior interface: Levels of organization and levels of approach. Commentary on target article by J.-P. Ewert. Behavioral and Brain Sciences 10:380–81. [PG]Google Scholar

Grobstein, P. (1988a) On beyond neuronal specificity: Problems in going from cells to networks and from networks to behavior. In: Advances in neural and behavioral development, vol. 3, ed. Shinkman, P. G.. Ablex. [PG]Google Scholar

Grobstein, P. (1988b) Between the retinotectal projection and directed movement: Topography of a sensorimotor interface. Brain Behavior and Evolution 31:34–48. [PG]Google Scholar

Grobstein, P. (1988c) From the head to the heart: Some thoughts on similarities between brain function and morphogenesis, and on their significance for research methodology and biological theory. Experientia 44:961–71. [PG]Google Scholar

Grobstein, P. (1989) Organization in the sensorimotor interface: A case study with increased resolution. In: Visuomotor coordination: Amphibians, comparisons, models and robots, ed. Ewert, J.-P. & Arbib, M. A.. Plenum. [PG]Google Scholar

Grobstein, P. (1990) Strategies for analyzing complex organization in the nervous system. I. Lesion experiments, the old rediscovered. In: Computational neuroscience, ed. Schwartz, E.. MIT Press. [PG]Google Scholar

Grobstein, P. (1991) Directed movement in the frog: A closer look at a central representation of spatial location. In: Visual structures and integrated functions, research neural computing, ed. Arbib, M. A. & J.-P., Ewert. Springer-Verlag. [PG]Google Scholar

Grobstein, P. (1992) Directed movement in the frog: Motor choice, spatial representation, free will? In: Neurobiology of motor programme selection: New approaches to mechanisms of behavioral choice, ed. Kien, J., McCrohan, C. & Winlow, B.. Manchester University Press, in press. [PG]Google Scholar

Grobstein, P., Comer, C. & Kostyk, S. K. (1983) Frog prey capture behavior: Between sensory maps and motor output. In: Advances in vertebrate neuroethology. ed. Ewert, J.-P., Capranica, R. R. & Ingle, D. J.. Plenum Press. [PG]Google Scholar

Groenewegen, H. J. & Voogd, J. (1977) The parasagittal zonation within the olivocerebellar projection. In. Climbing fiber distribution in the vermis of cat cerebellum. Journal of Comparative Neurology 174:417–88. [aJRB]Google Scholar

Gross, C. G. & Graziano, M. S. A. (1990) Bimodal visual-tactile responses in the macaque putamen. Society for Neuroscience Abstracts 16:110. [MSG]Google Scholar

Grossberg, S. (1988) Neural networks and natural intelligence. MIT Press. [DSL]Google Scholar

Grossberg, S. & Kuperstein, M. (1989) Neural dynamics of adaptive sensorymotor control. Pergamon. [rJFS, PQ]Google Scholar

Guillaumin, S., Dahhaoui, M. & Caston, J. (1991) Cerebellum and memory: An experimental study in the rat using a passive avoidance conditioning test. Physiology & Behavior 49:507–11. [aJRB]Google Scholar

Guitton, D., Munoz, D. P. & Galiana, M. L. (1990) Gaze control in the cat: Studies and modelling of the coupling between orienting eye and head movements in different behavioral tasks. Journal of Neurophysiology 64:509–531. [PQ]Google Scholar

Guitton, D., Munoz, D. P. & Pelisson, D. (1991) Spatio-temporal patterns of activity on the motor map of the superior colliculus. In: Brain and space, ed. Paillard, J.. Oxford University Press. [DPC]Google Scholar

Guitton, D. & Voile, M. (1987) Gaze control in humans: Eye-head coordination during orienting movements to targets within and beyond the oculomotor range. Journal of Neurophysiology 58:427–59. [RAA]Google Scholar

Gurfinkel, V. S. & Latash, M. L. (1979) Segmental postural mechanisms and reversal of muscle reflexes. Agressologie 20B:145–46. [VD]Google Scholar

Gurfinkel, V. S., Levik, Y. S., Popov, K. E., Smetanin, B. N. & Shlikov, V. Y. (1988) Body scheme in the control of postural activity. In: Stance and motion: Facts and concepts, ed. Gurfinkel, V. S.. Plenum. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Gurfinkel, V. S., Lipshits, M. I., Mori, S. & Popov, K. E. (1976) Postural reactions to the controlled sinusoidal displacement of the supporting platform. Agressologie 17B:71–76. [VD]Google Scholar

Guthrie, B. L., Porter, J. D. & Sparks, D. L. (1983) Corollary discharge provides accurate eye position information to the oculomotor system. Science 221:1193–95. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Gutman, S. R. & Gottlieb, G. L. (1990) Nonlinear “inner time” in reaching movement trajectory formation. Abstracts of 1st World Congress of Biomechanics. [SRG]Google Scholar

Gutman, S. R., Gottlieb, G. L. & Corcos, D. M. (in press). Exponential model of a reaching movement trajectory with non-linear time. Comments on Theoretical Biology. [SRG]Google Scholar

Haaland, K. Y. & Harrington, D. L. (1990) Complex movement behavior: Toward understanding cortical and subcortical interactions in regulating control processes. In: Cerebral control of speech and limb movements, ed. Hammond, G. R.. North-Holland. [JJS]Google Scholar

Hagbarth, K. (1952) Excitatory and inhibitory skin areas for flexor and extensor motoneurones. Acta Physiolgica Scandinavica 94:1–58. [aDAM]Google Scholar

Hagbarth, K., Kunesch, E. J., Nordin, M., Schmidt, R. & Wallin, E. U. (1986) Gamma loop contributing to maximal voluntary contractions in man. Journal of Physiology (London) 380:575–91. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Hagbarth, K., Wallin, G., Burke, D. & Lofstedt, L. (1975) Effects of the Jendrassik manoeuvre on muscle spindle activity in man. Journal of Neurology, Neurosurgery, and Psychiatry 38:1143–53. [rSCG, JP]Google Scholar

Hahm, J.-O., Langdon, R. B. & Sur, M. (1991) Disruption of retinogeniculate afferent segregation by antagonists to NMDA receptors. Nature (London) 351:568–70. [aGEA]Google Scholar

Hahne, M., Illert, M. & Wietelmann, D. (1988) Recurrent inhibition in the cat distal forelimb. Brain Research 456:188–92. [TMH]Google Scholar

Haines, D. E., Patrick, G. W. & Satrulee, P. (1982) Organization of cerebellar corticonuclear fiber systems. In: The cerebellum: New vistas, ed. Palay, S. L. & V., Chan-Palay. Springer-Verlag. [aJRB]Google Scholar

Hake, H. W. & Garner, W. R. (1951) The effect of presenting various numbers of discrete steps on scale reading accuracy. Journal of Experimental Psychology 42:358–66. [FJC]Google Scholar

Hall, L. A. & McCloskey, D. I. (1983) Detections of movements imposed on finger, elbow and shoulder joints. Journal of Physiology (London) 335:519–33. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Hallett, M., Berardelli, A., Matheson, J., Rothwell, J. & Marsden, C. D. (1991) Physiological analysis of simple rapid movements in patients with cerebellar deficits. Journal of Neurology, Neurosurgery and Psychiatry 54:124–33. [MH]Google Scholar

Hallet, M. & Khoshbin, S. (1980) A physiological mechanism of bradykinesia. Brain 103:301–14. [DSB]Google Scholar

Hallett, M., Shahani, B. T. & Young, R. R. (1975) EMG analysis of patients with cerebellar deficits. Journal of Neurology, Neurosurgery, and Psychiatry 38:1163–69. [MH]Google Scholar

Hamada, I., DeLong, M. R. & Mano, N.-I. (1990) Activity of identified wristrelated pallidal neurons during step and ramp wrist movements in the monkey. Journal of Neurophysiology 64:1892–1906. [aGEA]Google Scholar

Hamm, T. M. (1990) Recurrent inhibition to and from motoneurons innervating the flexor digitoram and flexor hallucis longus muscles of the cat. Journal of Neurophysiology 63:395–403. [TMH]Google Scholar

Hannaford, B. & Stark, L. (1985) Roles of the elements of the tri-phasic control signal. Experimental Neurology 90:619–34. [NL]Google Scholar

Hannaford, B. & Stark, L. (1987) Late agonist activation burst (PC) required for optimal head movement: A simulation study. Biological Cybernetics 57:321–30. [NL]Google Scholar

Hansen, P. D., Woollacott, M. H. & Debu, B. (1988) Postural responses to changing task conditions. Experimental Brain Research 73:627–36. [VD]Google Scholar

Harris-Warrick, R. M. (1988) Chemical modulation of central pattern generators. In: Neural control of rhythmic movements in vertebrates, ed. Cohen, A. H., Rossignol, S. & Grillner, S.. Wiley. [CAP]Google Scholar

Harrison, P. J. & Jankowska, E. (1985a) Sources of input to interneurones mediating group I non-reciprocal inhibition of motoneurones in the cat. Journal of Physiology 361:379–401. [aDAM]Google Scholar

Harrison, P. J. & Jankowska, E. (1985b) Organization of input to the interneurones mediating group I nonreciprocal inhibition of motoneurones in the cat. Journal of Physiology 361:403–18. [aDAM]Google Scholar

Harrison, P., Jankowska, E. & Zytnicki, D. (1986) Lamina VII interneurones interposed in crossed reflex pathways in the cat. Journal of Physiology 371:147–66. [aDAM]Google Scholar

Harvey, R. J., Porter, R. & Rawson, J. A. (1977) The natural discharges of Purkinje cells in paravermal regions of lobules V and VI of the monkey's cerebellum. Journal of Physiology (London) 271:515–36. [JMB]Google Scholar

Hasan, Z. (1986) Optimized movement trajectories and joint stiffness in unperturbed, inertially loaded movements. Biological Cybernetics 53:373–82. [SRG, GLG, ZH, MLL, NL]Google Scholar

Hasan, Z. (1991) Biomechanics and the study of multijoint movements. In: Motor control: Concepts and issues, ed. Humphrey, D. R. & H.-J., Freund. Wiley. [aGEA]Google Scholar

Hasan, Z. & Enoka, R. M. (1985) Isometric torque-angle relationship and movement-related activity of human elbow flexors: Implications for the equilibrium-point hypothesis. Experimental Brain Research 59:441–50. [AGF, ZH]Google Scholar

Hasan, Z. & Stuart, D. G. (1988) Animal solutions to problems of movement control: The role of proprioceptors. Annual Review of Neuroscience 11:199–223. [ZH]Google Scholar

Hawkes, R. & Gravel, C. (1991) The modular cerebellum. Progress in Neurobiology 36:309–27. [aJRB]Google Scholar

Hawkes, R. & Leclerc, N. (1987) Antigenic map of the rat cerebellar cortex: The distribution of parasagittal bands as revealed by monoclonal anti-Purkinje cell antibody mabQ113. Journal of Comparative Neurology 256:29–41. [NHB]Google Scholar

Haykin, S. (1986) Adaptive filter theory. Prentice-Hall. [PDN]Google Scholar

He, J., Levine, W. S. & Loeb, G. E. (1991) Feedback gains for correcting small perturbations to standing posture. IEEE Transactions on Automatic Control 36:322–32. [GEL]Google Scholar

Head, H. & Holmes, G. (1912) Sensory disturbances from cerebral lesions. Brain 34:102–254. [PM]Google Scholar

Hecht-Nielsen, R. (1989) Theory of the back-propagation neural network. Proceedings of the International Joint Conference on Neural Networks, Washington D.C., June. [HB]Google Scholar

Heiligenberg, W. F. (1991) Neural nets in electric fish. MIT Press. [MF]Google Scholar

Heilman, K. M., Watson, R. T. & Valenstein, E. (1985) Neglect and related disorders. In: Clinical neuropsychology, ed. Heilman, K. M. & Valenstein, E.. Oxford University Press. [aJFS]Google Scholar

Heister, G., Schroeder-Heister, P. & Ehrenstein, W. H. (1990) Spatial coding and spatio-anatomical mapping: Evidence for a hierarchical model of spatial stimulus-response compatibility. In: Stimulus-response compatibility: An integrated perspective, ed. Proctor, R. W. & Reeve, T. G., North-Holland. [RWP]Google Scholar

Helms Tillery, S. I., Flanders, M. & Soechting, J. F. (1991) A coordinate system for the synthesis of visual and kinesthetic information. Journal of Neuroscience 11:770–78. [MF]Google Scholar

Hershberger, W. & Misceo, G. (1983) Conditioned weight illusion: Reafference learning without a correlation store. Perception and Psychophysics 33:391–98. [HER]Google Scholar

Heuer, H. (1991) Invariant relative timing in motor-program theory. In: The development of timing control and temporal organization in coordinated action, ed. Fagard, J. & Wolff, P. H.. North-Holland. [HH]Google Scholar

Hikosaka, K. E., Iwai, E., Saito, H. & Tanaka, K. (1988) Polysensory properties of neurons in the anterior bank of the caudal superior temporal sulcus of the macaque monkey. Journal of Neurophysiology 60:1615–37. [BS]Google Scholar

Hildreth, E. C. & Hollerbach, J. M. (1987) Artificial intelligence: Computational approach to vision and motor control. In: Handbook of physiology. The nervous system. High functions of the brain, vol. 5, ed. V. B. Mountcastle, F. Plum & S. R. Geiger. American Physiological Society. [aGEA]Google Scholar

Hill, A. V. (1938) The heat of shortening and the dynamic constants of muscles. Proceedings of the Royal Society of London B126:136s–95. [SVA, AGF]Google Scholar

Hillyard, S. A., Munte, T. F. & Neville, H. J. (1985) Visuospatial attention, orienting and brain physiology. In: Attention and performance, ed. Posner, M. I. & Martin, O. S.. Erlbaum. [aJFS]Google Scholar

Hinton, G. (1984) Parallel computations for controlling an arm. Journal of Motor Behavior 16:171–94. [aGEA]Google Scholar

Hinton, G. (1989) Connectionist learning procedures. Artificial Intelligence 40:185–234. [HB]Google Scholar

Hinton, G. (1990) Special issue on connectionist symbol processing. Artificial Intelligence 46:1–257. [JER]Google Scholar

Hinton, G. & Anderson, J. A. (1981) Parallel models of associative memory. Erlbaum. [aEEF]Google Scholar

Hinton, G. E., McClelland, J. L. & Rumelhart, D. E. (1986) Distributed representations. In: Parallel distributed processing: Explorations in the microstructure of cognition, ed. Rumelhart, D. E., McClelland, J. L., & The PDP Research Group. MIT Press. [aGEA]Google Scholar

Hocherman, S. & Wise, S. P. (1991) Effects of hand movement path on motor cortical activity in awake, behaving rhesus monkeys. Experimental Brain Research 83:285–302. [JFK]Google Scholar

Hoffer, J. A. & Andreassen, S. (1981) Regulation of soleus muscle stiffness in premammillary cats: Intrinsic and reflex components. Journal of Neurophysiology 45:267–85. [aEB, MLL, NL]Google Scholar

Hoffer, J. A., Caputi, A. A., Pose, I. E. & Griffiths, R. I. (1989) Roles of muscle activity and load on the relationship between muscle spindle length and whole muscle length in the freely walking cat. Progress in Neurobiology 80:75–85. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Hoffman, W. C. (1978) The Lie transformation group approach to visual neuropsychology. In: Formal theories of visual perception, ed. Leeuwenberg, E. L. J. & Buffart, H.. Wiley. [TLC]Google Scholar

Hogan, N. (1982) Control and coordination of voluntary arm movements. Proceedings of the 1982 American Control Conference 1:552–58. [aEB]Google Scholar

Hogan, N. (1984) An organising principle for a class of voluntary movements. Journal of Neuroscience 4:2745–54. [aEB, SVA, AGF, GLG, SRG, NL]Google Scholar

Hogan, N. (1985a) The mechanics of multi-joint posture and movement. Biological Cybernetics 52:315–31. [aGEA, arEB, AAF]Google Scholar

Hogan, N. (1985b) Impedance control: An approach to manipulation. Part I: Theory. Part II: Implementation. Part III: Application. ASME Journal of Dynamic Systems, Measurement and Control 107:1–24. [aEB]Google Scholar

Hogan, N. (1988a) Planning and execution of multi-joint movements. Canadian Journal of Physiology and Pharmacology 66:508–17. [aEB, JDe]Google Scholar

Hogan, N. (1988b) On the stability of manipulators performing contact tasks. IEEE Journal of Robotics and Automation 4:677–86. [aEB]Google Scholar

Hogan, N., Bizzi, E., Mussa-Ivaldi, F. A. & Flash, T. (1987) Controlling multijoint motor behavior. Exercise and Sports Sciences Reviews 15:153–90. [aGEA, aEB]Google Scholar

Hollerbach, J. M. & Atkeson, C. G. (1987) Deducing planning variables from experimental arm trajectories: Pitfalls and possibilities. Biological Cybernetics 56:279–92. [aEB]Google Scholar

Hollerbach, J. M. & Flash, T. (1982) Dynamic interactions between limb segments during planar arm movement. Biological Cybernetics 44:67–77. [aGEA]Google Scholar

Holmes, G. (1917) The symptoms of acute cerebellar injuries due to gunshot injuries. Brain 40:461–535. [aJRB, MH, RFT]Google Scholar

Holmes, G. (1918) Disturbances of visual orientation. British Journal of Ophthalmology 2:449–68, 506–518. [DPC, JWG]Google Scholar

Holmes, G. & Horrax, G. (1919) Disturbances of spatial orientation and visual attention. Archives of Neurological Psychiatry 1:385–407. [JWG]Google Scholar

Holmqvist, B. & Lundberg, A. (1961) Differential supraspinal control of synaptic actions evoked by volleys in the flexion reflex afferents in alpha motoneurones. Acta Physiologica Scandinavica 54(suppl.):5–51. [aDAM]Google Scholar

Hongo, T., Kudo, N., Oguni, E. & Yoshida, K. (1990) Spatial patterns of reflex evoked by pressure stimulation of the foot pads in cats. Journal of Physiology 420:471–87. [aDAM]Google Scholar

Hongo, T., Kudo, N., Sasaki, S., Yamashita, M., Yoshida, K., Ishizuka, N. et al. , (1987) Trajectory of group Ia and Ib fibers from the hind-limb muscles at: the L3 and L4 segments of the spinal cord of the cat. Journal of Comparative Neurology 262:159–94. [aDAM]Google Scholar

Hongo, T., Lundberg, A., Phillips, C. G. & Thompson, R. F. (1984) The pattern of monosynaptic la connections to hindlimb motor nuclei in the baboon: A comparison with the cat. Proceedings of the Royal Society Series B 221:264–89. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Hopcroft, J. E., Joseph, D. & Whitesides, S. (1985) On the movement of robot arms in 2-dimensional bounded regions. Society for Industrial and Applied Mathematics Journal of Computing 14(2):315–33. [CIC]Google Scholar

Horak, F. (1990) Comparison of cerebellar and vestibular loss on scaling of postural responses. In: Disorders of posture and gait, ed. Brandt, T., Paulus, W., Bless, W., Dieterich, M., Krafczyk, S. & Straube, A.. Thieme Verlag. [FBH]Google Scholar

Horak, F. & Anderson, M. E. (1984) Influence of globus pallidus on arm movement in monkeys. I. Effects of kainic acid lesions. Journal of Neurophysiology 52:290–304. [FBH, DSL]Google Scholar

Horak, F. & Anderson, M. E. (1984b) Influence of globus pallidus on arm movements, 2. Effects of stimulation. Journal of Neurophysiology 52:305–22. [DSL]Google Scholar

Horak, F., Nashner, L. & Diener, H. (1986) Abnormal scaling of posture responses in cerebellar patients. Society of Neuroscience Abstracts 12:1419s. [FBH]Google Scholar

Horak, F. & Nashner, L. M. (1986) Central programming of postural movements: Adaptation to altered support-surface configurations. Journal of Neurophysiology 55:1369–81. [ADK]Google Scholar

Horak, F., Nutt, J. & Nashner, L. (1992) Postural inflexibility in Parkinsonian patients. Journal of Neurological Science, in press. [FBH]Google Scholar

Horcholle-Bossavit, G., Jami, L., Petit, J., Vejsada, R. & Zytnicki, D. (1988) Effects of muscle shortening on the responses of cat tendon organs to unfused contractions. Journal of Neurophysiology 59:1510–23. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Horcholle-Bossavit, G., Jami, L., Petit, J., Vejsada, R. & Zytnicki, D. (1990) Ensemble discharge from Golgi tendon organs of the cat peroneus tertius muscle. Journal of Neurophysiology 64:813–21. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Hore, J. & Flament, D. (1986) Evidenced that a disordered servo-like mechanism contributes to tremor in movements during cerebellar dysfunction. Journal of Neurophysiology 56:123–36. [aJRB]Google Scholar

Hore, J. & Flament, D. (1988) Changes in motor cortex neural discharge associated with the development of cerebellar limb ataxia. Journal of Neurophysiology 60:1285–1302. [aJRB]Google Scholar

Hore, J., Preston, J. P., Durkovic, R. G. & Cheney, P. D. (1976) Responses of cortical neurons (areas 3a and 4) to ramp stretch of hindlimb muscles in the baboon. Journal of Neurophysiology 39:484–500. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Hore, J. & Vilis, T. (1984) Loss of set in muscle responses to limb perturbations during cerebellar dysfunction. Journal of Neurophysiology 51:1137–48. [aJRB, FBH]Google Scholar

Hore, J. & Vilis, T. (1985) A cerebellar-dependent efference copy mechanism for generating appropriate muscle responses to limb perturbations. In: Cerebellar function, ed. Bloedel, J. R., Dichgans, J. & Precht, W.. Springer-Verlag. [aJRB]Google Scholar

Hore, J., Wild, B. & Diener, H. C. (1991) Cerebellar dysmetria at the elbow, wrist and fingers. Journal of Neurophysiology 65:563–71. [MH]Google Scholar

Hörner, M., Illert, M. & Kümmel, H. (1991) Absence of recurrent axon collaterals in motoneurones to the extrinsic digit extensor muscles of the cat forelimb. Neuroscience Letters 122:183–86. [TMH, MS]Google Scholar

Houk, J. C. (1976) An assessment of stretch reflex function. Progress in Brain Research 44:303–14. [MLL]Google Scholar

Houk, J. C. (1979) Regulation of stiffness by skeletomotor reflexes. Annual Review of Physiology 41:99–114. [aDAM, TRN]Google Scholar

Houk, J. C., Crago, P. E. & Rymer, W. Z. (1981) Function of the dynamic response in stiffness regulation – a predictive mechanism provided by nonlinear feedback. In: Muscle receptors and movement, ed. Taylor, A. & Prochazka, A.. Macmillan. [TRN]Google Scholar

Houk, J. C. & Gibson, A. R. (1978) Sensorimotor processing through the cerebellum. In: New concepts in cerebellar neurobiology, ed. King, J. S.. Liss. [JMB]Google Scholar

Houk, J. C. & Rymer, W. Z. (1981) Neural control of muscle length and tension. In: Handbook of physiology. Section 1: The nervous system, vol. 2, Motor control, ed. Brookhart, J. M., Mountcastle, V. B., Brooks, V. B. & Geiger, S. R.. American Physiological Society. [aGEA]Google Scholar

Houk, J. C., Singh, S. P., Fisher, C. & Barto, A. G. (1991) An adaptive sensorimotor network inspired by the anatomy and physiology of the cerebellum. In: Neural networks for control, ed. Miller, W. T., Sutton, R. S. & Werbos, P. J.. MIT Press. [aGEA]Google Scholar

Hounsgaard, J., Hultborn, H. & Kiehn, O. (1986) Transmitter-controlled properties of alpha motoneurones causing long-lasting motor discharge to brief excitatory inputs. Progress in Brain Research 64:39–49. [aDAM, TRN, CAP]Google Scholar

Hoy, M. & Zernicke, R. F. (1985) Modulation of limb dynamics in the swing phase of locomotion. Journal of Biomechanics 18:49–60. [CAP]Google Scholar

Hoy, M. G., Zernicke, R. F. & Smith, J. L. (1985) Contrasting roles of inertial and muscle movements at knee and ankle during paw-shake response. Journal of Neurophysiology 54:1282–94. [CAP]Google Scholar

Hubel, D. H. & Wiesel, T. N. (1977) Ferrier lecture: Functional architecture of Macaque monkey visual cortex. Proceedings of the Royal Society of London B198:1–59. [TLC]Google Scholar

Hughlings Jackson, J. (1931) Selected writings of John Hughlings Jackson, ed. Taylor, J.. Hoder & Stoughton. [aSCG, AL]Google Scholar

Hugon, M. & Paillard, J. (1959) Depression durable du reflexe de Hoffman apres un etirement passif du muscle. Journal de Physiologie (Paris) 47:193–96. [JP]Google Scholar

Hulliger, M., Diiürüller, N., Prochazka, A. & Trend, P. (1989) Flexible fusimotor control of muscle spindle feedback during a variety of natural movements. Progress in Brain Research 80:87–101. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Hulliger, M., Nordh, E., Thelin, A.-E. & Vallbo, Å B. (1979) The responses of afferent fibres from the glabrous skin of the hand during voluntary finger movements in man. Journal of Physiology (London) 291:233–49. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Hulliger, M., Nordh, E. & Vallbo, Å B. (1982) The absence of position response in spindle afferents units from human finger muscles during accurate position holding. Journal of Physiology (London) 322:167–79. [aSCG, AGF]Google Scholar

Hulliger, M., Nordh, E. & Vallbo, Å B. (1985) Discharge in muscle spindle afferents related to direction of slow precision movements in man. Journal of Physiology (London) 362:437–53. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Hultborn, H. & Illert, M. (1991) How is motor behaviour reflected in the organization of spinal systems? Motor Control: Concepts and issues, ed. Humphrey, D. R. & Freund, H. J.. John Wiley. [rDAM]Google Scholar

Hultborn, H., Illert, M. & Santini, M. (1976a) Convergence on interneurones mediating the reciprocal la inhibition of motoneurons I. Disynaptic la inhibition of la inhibitory interneurones. Acta Physiologica Scandinavica 96:193–201. [DBul]Google Scholar

Hultborn, H., Illert, M. & Santini, M. (1976b) Convergence on interneurones mediating the reciprocal la inhibition of motoneurones. Acta Physiologica Scandinavica 96:368–91. [TRN]Google Scholar

Hultborn, H., Jankowska, E. & Lindström, S. (1971a) Recurrent inhibition of interneurones monosynaptically activated from group la afferents. Journal of Physiology (London) 215:613–36. [aDAM, DBul]Google Scholar

Hultborn, H., Jankowska, E. & Lindström, S. (1971b) Relative contribution from different nerves to recurrent depression of la IPSPs in motoneurones. Journal of Physiology (London) 215:637–64. [TMH]Google Scholar

Hultborn, H., Lindström, S. & Wigström, H. (1979) On the function of recurrent inhibition in the spinal cord. Experimental Brain Research 37:399–403. [TMH]Google Scholar

Hultborn, H., Meunier, S., Pierrot-Deseilligny, E. & Shindo, M. (1986) Changes in polysynaptic Ia excitation to quadriceps motoneurones during voluntary contraction in man. Experimental Brain Research 63:436–38. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Hultborn, H., Meunier, S., Pierrot-Deseilligny, E. & Shindo, M. (1987) Changes in presynaptic inhibition of la fibres at the onset of voluntary contraction in man. Journal of Physiology (London) 389:757–72. [aSCG, aDAM]Google Scholar

Humphrey, D. R. (1986) Representation of movement and muscles within the primate precentral motor cortex: Historical and current perspectives. Federation Proceedings 45:2687–99. [RL]Google Scholar

Humphrey, D. R. & Freund, F.-J. (1991) Motor control: Concepts and issues. Wiley. [JT]Google Scholar

Humphrey, D. R. & Reed, D. J. (1983) Separate cortical systems for the control of joint movement and joint stiffness: Reciprocal activation and coactivation of antagonist muscles. In: Motor control mechanisms in health and disease. Advances in Neurology 39, ed. Desmedt, J.. Raven Press. [aEB, DBul]Google Scholar

Humphrey, D. R., Schmidt, E. M. & Thompson, W. D. (1970) Predicting measures of motor performance from multiple spike trains. Science 170:758–62. [aEEF]Google Scholar

Husain, M. & Stein, J. F. (1988) Rezso Balint and his most celebrated case. Archives of Neurology 45:89–93. [aJFS]Google Scholar

Hutchins, K. D., Martino, A. M. & Strick, P. L. (1988) Corticospinal projections from the medial wall of the hemisphere. Experimental Brain Research 715:667–72. [aGEA]Google Scholar

Hutton, R. S., Kaiya, K., Suzuki, S. & Watanabe, S. (1987) Post-contraction errors in human force production are reduced by muscle stretch. Journal of Physiology (London) 393:247–59. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Hyvarinen, J. (1981) Regional distribution of functions in parietal associative area 7 of the monkey. Brain Research 206:287–303. [MSG]Google Scholar

Hyvarinen, J. (1982) The parietal cortex of monkey and man. Springer. [aJFS]Google Scholar

Hyvarinen, J. & Poranen, A. (1974) Function of parietal association area 7 as revealed from cellular discharges in alert monkeys. Brain 97:673–92. [aJFS, MSG]Google Scholar

Iles, J. F. (1986) Reciprocal inhibition during agonist and antagonist contraction. Experimental Brain Research 62:212–14. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Iles, J. F. & Pisini, J. V. (1986) Modulation of spinal reciprocal inhibition during postural sway in man. Journal of Physiology (London) 382:71P. [VD]Google Scholar

Iles, J. F. & Roberts, R. C. (1987) Inhibition of monosynaptic reflexes in the human lower limb. Journal of Physiology (London) 385:69–87. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Iles, J. F., Stokes, M. & Young, A. (1984) Reflex actions of knee joint receptors on quadriceps in man. Journal of Physiology (London) 360:48P. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Illert, M., Jankowska, E., Lundberg, A. & Odutola, A. (1981) Integration in descending motor pathways controlling the forelimb in the cat. 7. Effects from the reticular formation on C3-C4 propriospinal neurones. Experimental Brain Research 42:269–81. [DBur]Google Scholar

Illert, M., Lundberg, A. & Tanaka, R. (1977) Integration in descending motor pathways controlling the foreiimb in the cat. 3. Convergence on propriospinal neurones transmitting disynaptic excitation from the corticospinal tract and other descending tracts. Experimental Brain Research 29:323–46. [DBur, AL]Google Scholar

Illert, M., Lundberg, A., Padel, Y. & Tanaka, R. (1978) Integration in descending motor pathways controlling the forelimb in the cat. 5. Properties of and monosynaptic excitatory convergence on C3-C4 propriospinal neurones. Experimental Brain Research 33:101–130. [AL]Google Scholar

Ingle, D. (1968) Visual releasers of prey-catching behavior in frogs and toads. Brain, Behavior and Evolution 1:500–18. [DI]Google Scholar

Ingle, D. (1982) The organization of visuomotor behaviors in vertebrates. In: The analysis of visual behavior, ed. Ingle, D., Goodale, M. & Mansfield, R.. MIT Press. [DI]Google Scholar

Ingle, D. (1983) Brain mechanisms of localization in frogs and toads. In: Advances in vertebrate neuroethology, ed. Ewert, J.-P., Capranica, R. & Ingle, K.. Plenum Press. [DI]Google Scholar

Ingle, D. (1991a) Functions of subcortical visual systems in vertebrates and the evolution of higher visual mechanisms. In: Evolution of the eye and visual system, ed. Gregory, R. & J., Cronly-Dillon. Macmillan Press. [DI]Google Scholar

Ingle, D. (1991b) The striatum and spatial memory: From frog to man. In: Visual structures and integrated functions, ed. Arbib, M. A. & J.-P., Ewert. Springer-Verlag. [DI]Google Scholar

Ingle, D. & Cook, J. (1977) The effect of viewing distance upon size preference of frogs for prey. Vision Research 17:1009–14. [DI]Google Scholar

Ingle, D. & Hoff, K. V. (1990) Visually elicited evasive behavior in frogs. BioScience 40:284–91. [DI]Google Scholar

Ingle, D., Jakobson, L. S., Lassonde, M. C. & Sauerwein, H. C. (1990) Deficits in interfield memory transfer in cases of callosal agenesis. Society for Neuroscience Abstracts 16:926. [DI]Google Scholar

Inhoff, A. W., Diener, H. C., Rafal, R. D. & Ivry, R. (1989) The role of cerebellar structures in the execution of serial movements. Brain 112:565–81. [aJRB]Google Scholar

Inhoff, A. W. & Wang, J. (1992) Encoding of text, manual movement planning, and eye-hand coordination during copytyping. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Human Perception and Performance 18:437–48. [AMG]Google Scholar

Ioffe, M. E. (1973) Pyramidal influences in establishment of new motor coordinations in dogs. Physiology and Behavior 11:145–53. [MEI]Google Scholar

Ioffe, M. E. (1991) Mechanisms of motor learning. Nauka. [MEI]Google Scholar

Ioffe, M. E., Ivanova, N. G., Frolov, A. A., Birjukova, E. V. & Kiseljova, N. V. (1988) On the role of motor cortex in the learned rearrangement of postural coordinations. In: Stance and motion, facts and concepts, ed. Gurfinkel, V. S., Ioffe, M. E., Massion, J. & Roll, J. P.. Plenum. [MEI]Google Scholar

Iriki, A., Keller, A., Pavlides, C. & Asanuma, H. (1990) Long-lasting facilitation of pyramidal tract input to spinal interneurons. Neuroreport. 1:157–160 [rDAM]Google Scholar

Iriki, A., Pavlides, C., Keller, A. & Asanuma, H. (1989) Long-term potentiation in the motor cortex. Science 245:1385–87. [aGEA]Google Scholar

Iriki, A., Pavlides, C., Keller, A. & Asanuma, H. (1991) Long-term potentiation of thalamic input to the motor cortex induced by coactivation of thalamocortical and corticocortical afferents. Journal of Neurophysiology 65:1435–41. [aGEA]Google Scholar

Ito, M. (1974) The control mechanisms of cerebellar motor system. In: The neuroscience third study program, ed. Schmitt, F. O. & Worden, R. G.. MIT Press. [RFT]Google Scholar

Ito, M. (1982) The role of the cerebellum during motor learning in the vestibuloocular reflex: Different mechanisms in different species. Trends in Neuroscience 5:416. [aJRB]Google Scholar

Ito, M. (1984) The cerebellum and neural control. Raven Press. [arJRB, JMB, NHB, PFCG, cJFS, RFT]Google Scholar

Ito, M. (1989) Long-term depression. Annual Review of Neuroscience 12:85–102. [PFCG, MI, cJFS]Google Scholar

Ito, M. (1990) A new physiological concept on cerebellum. Revue Neurologique (Paris) 146:564–69. [MH]Google Scholar

Ivkovich, D., Lavond, D. G., Logan, C. G. & Thompson, R. F. (1990) Measurements of reflexive reactions to different unconditioned stimulus intensities over the course of classical conditioning. Society for Neuroscience Abstracts 16(1):271. [RFT]Google Scholar

Ivkovich, D., Logan, C. G. & Thompson, R. F. (1991) Accessory abducens lesions produce performance deficits without permanently affecting conditioned responses. Society for Neuroscience Abstracts 17(1):869. [RFT]Google Scholar

Ivry, R. B. & Baldo, J. V. (1992) Is the cerebellum involved in learning and cognition? Current Opinion in Neurobiology, in press. [RFT]Google Scholar

Ivry, R. B. & Keele, S. W. (1989) Timing functions of the cerebellum. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience 1:136–52. [aJRB]Google Scholar

Ivry, R. B., Keele, S. W. & Diener, H. C. (1988) Dissociation of the lateral and medial cerebellum in movement timing and movement execution. Experimental Brain Research 73:167–80. [aJRB, FBH]Google Scholar

Iwata, A., Thoma, T., Matsuo, H. & Suzumura, N. (1990) A large scale neural network “CombNet” and Its application to Chinese character recognition. In: Proceedings of the International Neural Network Conference INNC, Paris, vol. I. Kluwer Academic. [HB]Google Scholar

Jacobs, K. M. & Donoghue, J. P. (1991) Reshaping the cortical motor map by unmasking latent intracortical connections. Science 251:944–47. [aGEA]Google Scholar

Jakobson, L. S., Archibald, Y. M., Carey, D. P. & Goodale, M. A. (1991) A kinematic analysis of reaching and grasping movements in a patient recovering from optic ataxia. Neuropsychologia 29:803–9. [DPC, MAG]Google Scholar

Jami, L. (1988) Propriétés fonctionnelles des organes tendineux de Golgi. Archives Internationales de Physiologic et de Biochimie 96:A363–78. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Jankowska, E. (1992) Interneuronal relay in spinal pathways from proprioceptors. Progress in Neurobiology 38:335–78. [aDAM]Google Scholar

Jankowska, E., Johanisson, T. & Lipski, J. (1981a) Common interneurones in reflex pathways from group Ia and Ib afferents of ankle extensors in the cat. Journal of Physiology 310:381–402. [aDAM, CAP]Google Scholar

Jankowska, E., Jukes, M. G. M., Lund, S. & Lundberg, A. (1967a) The effect of DOPA on the spinal cord: V. Reciprocal organization of pathways transmitting excitatory action to alpha motoneurones of flexors and extensors. Acta Physiologica Scandinavica 70:369–88. [aDAM]Google Scholar

Jankowska, E., Jukes, M. G. M., Lund, S. & Lundberg, A. (1967b) The effect of DOPA on the spinal cord. VI. Half-centre organization of interneurones transmitting effects from the flexor reflex afferents. Acta Physiologica Scandinavica 70:389–402. [aDAM]Google Scholar

Jankowska, E. & Lundberg, A. (1981) Interneurones in the spinal cord. Trends in Neurosciences 4:230–33. [aSCG, rEEF]Google Scholar

Jankowska, E. & McCrea, D. A. (1983) Shared reflex pathways from Ib tendon organ afferents and la muscle spindle afferents in the cat. Journal of Physiology 338:99–111. [aDAM, CAP]Google Scholar

Jankowska, E., McCrea, D. & Mackel, R. (1981b) Oligosynaptic excitation of motoneurones by impulses in group Ia muscle spindle afferents in the cat. Journal of Physiology 316:411–25. [aDAM]Google Scholar

Jankowska, E., McCrea, D. & Mackel, R. (1981c) Pattern of “non-reciprocal” inhibition of motoneurones by impulses in group Ia muscle spindle afferents in the cat. Journal of Physiology 316:393–409. [aDAM]Google Scholar

Jankowska, E., Padel, Y. & Tanaka, R. (1976a) Disynaptic inhibition of spinal motoneurones from the motor cortex in the monkey. Journal of Physiology 258:467–87. [aDAM]Google Scholar

Jankowska, E., Rastad, J. & Westman, J. (1976b) Intracellular application of horseradish peroxidase and its light and electron microscopical appearance in spinocervical tract cells. Brain Research 105:557–62. [aDAM]Google Scholar

Jansen, J. & Brodal, A. (1940) Experimental studies on the intrinsic fibers of the cerebellum. II. The cortico-nuclear projections. Journal of Comparative Neurology 73:267–321. [aJRB]Google Scholar

Jasmin, L. & Courville, J. (1987) Distribution of external cuneate nucleus afferents to the cerebellum II. Topographical distribution and zonal pattern. An experimental study with radioactive tracers in the cat. Journal of Comparative Neurology 161:497–514. [AMS]Google Scholar

Jeannerod, M. (1988) The neural and behavioural organisation of goal directed movements. Oxford University Press. [aJFS]Google Scholar

Jeannerod, M., Michel, F. & Prablanc, C. (1984) The control of hand movements in a case of hemianaesthesia following a parietal lesion. Brain 107:899–920. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Jenner, J. R. & Stephens, J. A. (1982) Cutaneous reflex responses and their central nervous pathways studied in man. Journal of Physiology (London) 333:405–19. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Johansson, R. S. (1991) How is grasping modified by somatosensory input? In: Motor control: Concepts and issues, ed. Humphrey, D. R. & H.-J., Freund. Wiley. [AMG]Google Scholar

Johansson, R. S., Hager, C. & Bäckström, L. (1992a) Somatosensory control of precision grip during unpredictable pulling loads: III. Impairments during digital anesthesia. Experimental Brain Research, in press. [AMG]Google Scholar

Johansson, R. S., Häger, C. & Riso, R. (1992b) Somatosensory control of precision grip during unpredictable pulling loads: II. Changes in load force raste. Experimental Brain Research, in press. [AMG]Google Scholar

Johansson, R. S., Riso, R., Häger, C. & Bäckstrom, L. (1992c) Somatosensory control of precision grip during unpredictable pulling loads: I. Changes in load force amplitude. Experimental Brain Research, in press. [AMG]Google Scholar

Johansson, R. S. & Westling, G. (1984) Roles of glabrous skin receptors and sensorimotor memory in automatic control of precision grip when lifting rougher or more slippery objects. Experimental Brain Research 56:550–64. [aSCG, AMG]Google Scholar

Johansson, R. S. & Westling, G. (1987) Signals in tactile afferents from the fingers eliciting adaptive motor responses during precision grip. Experimental Brain Research 66:141–54. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Johansson, R. S. & Westling, G. (1988a) Coordinated isometric muscle commands adequately and erroneously programmed for the weight during lifting task with precision grip. Experimental Brain Research 71:59–71. [aSCG, AMG]Google Scholar

Johansson, R. S. & Westling, G. (1988b) Programmed and reflex actions to rapid load changes during precision grip. Experimental Brain Research 71:72–86. [aSCG, FBH]Google Scholar

Johansson, R. S. & Westling, G. (1990) Tactile afferent signals in the control of precision grip. In: Attention and performance, vol. 13, ed. Jeannerod, M.. Erlbaum. [aSCG, AMG]Google Scholar

Johansson, R. S. & Westling, G. (1991) Afferent signals during manipulative tasks in humans. In: Information processing in the somatosensory system, ed. Franzen, O., & Westman, P.. Macmillan. [AMG]Google Scholar

John, K. T., Goodwin, A. W. & Darian-Smith, I. (1989) Tactile discrimination of thickness. Experimental Brain Research 78:62–68. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Johnston, R. M. & Bekoff, A. (1989) Differential modulation of double bursting muscles in the chick. Neuroscience Abstracts 15:1044. [CAP]Google Scholar

Jones, E. G., Coulter, J. D., Burton, H. & Porter, R. (1977) Cells of origin and terminal distribution of corticostriatal fibers arising in the sensorymotor cortex of monkeys. Journal of Comparative Neurology 173:53–80. [aGEA]Google Scholar

Jones, E. G. & Powell, T. P. S. (1969) Connections of the somatic sensory cortex of the rhesus monkey. I. Ipsilateral cortical connections. Brain 92:477–502. [aJFS]Google Scholar

Jones, E.G. & Powell, T. P. S. (1970) An anatomical study of converging sensory pathways within the cerebral cortex of the monkey. Brain 93:793–820. [BS]Google Scholar

Jones, L. A. (1986) Perception of force and weight: Theory and research. Psychological Bulletin 100:29–42. [HER]Google Scholar

Jones, L. A. (1988) Motor illusions: What do they reveal about proprioception? Psychological Bulletin 103:72–86. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Jones, L. A. & Hunter, I. W. (1983) Perceived force in fatiguing isometric contractions. Perception and Psychophysics 33:369–74. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Jordan, M. I. (1990) Motor learning and the degrees of freedom problem. In: Attention and performance XIII. Motor representation and control, ed. Jeannerod, M.. Erlbaum. [aGEA, rEB]Google Scholar

Jordan, M. I. & Rumelhart, D. E. (1991) Internal world models and supervised learning. In: Machine learning: Proceedings of the eighth international workshop, ed. Birnbaum, L. & Collins, G.. Kaufmann. [PM]Google Scholar

Judd, J. S. (1988) On the complexity of loading shallow neural networks. Journal of Complexity 4:177–92. [HB]Google Scholar

Jurgens, R., Becker, W. & Korahuber, H. H. (1981) Natural and druginduced variations of velocity and duration of human saccadic eye movements: Evidence for control of the neural pule generator by local feedback. Biological Cybernetics 39:87–96. [PQ]Google Scholar

Kaas, J. H., Krubitzer, L. A., Chino, Y. M., Langston, A. L., Polley, E. H. & Blair, N. (1990) Reorganization of retinotopic cortical maps in adult mammals after lesions of the retina. Science 248:229–31. [aGEA]Google Scholar

Kalaska, J. F. (1991a) Parietal cortex area 5: A neuronal representation of movement kinematics for kinaesthetic perception and motor control? In: Brain and space, ed. Paillard, J.. Oxford University Press. [JFK]Google Scholar

Kalaska, J. F. (1991b) Reaching movements to visual targets: Neuronal representations of sensori-motor transformations. Seminars in the Neurosciences 3:67–80. [JFK]Google Scholar

Kalaska, J. F., Caminiti, R. & Georgopoulos, A. P. (1983) Cortical mechanisms related to the direction of two-dimensional arm movements: Relations in parietal area 5 and comparison with motor cortex. Experimental Brain Research 51:247–60. [aEB, aEEF]Google Scholar

Kalaska, J. F., Cohen, D. A. D., Hyde, M. L. & Prud'homme, M. (1989) A comparison of movement direction-related versus load direction-related activity in primate motor cortex, using a two-dimensional reaching task. Journal of Neuroscience 9:2080–2102. [aGEA, aEEF, MH, JFK]Google Scholar

Kalaska, J. F., Cohen, D. A. D., Prud'homme, M. & Hyde, M. L. (1990) Parietal area 5 neuronal activity encodes movement kinematics, not movement dynamics. Experimental Brain Research 80:351–64. [JFK, PM]Google Scholar

Kalaska, J. F. & Crammond, D. J. (1992) Cerebral cortical mechanisms of reaching movements. Science 255:1517–23. [JFK]Google Scholar

Kanda, K. & Desmedt, J. E. (1983) Cutaneous facilitation of large motor units and motor control of human fingers in precision grip. In: Motor control mechanisms in health and disease, ed. Desmedt, J. E.. Raven Press. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Kanda, K. & Sato, H. (1983) Reflex responses of human thigh muscles to nonnoxious sural stimulation during stepping. Brain Research 288:378–80. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Kandel, E. R., Schwartz, J. H. & Jessell, T. M., eds. (1991) Principles of neural science. Elsevier. [CIC]Google Scholar

Kapur, D. & Mundy, J. L., eds. (1989) Geometric reasoning. MIT. [CIC]Google Scholar

Karanjia, P. N. & Ferguson, J. H. (1983) Passive joint position sense after total hip replacement surgery. Annals of Neurology 13:654–57. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Karnath, H. O., Schenkel, P. & Fischer, B. (1991) Trunk-orientation as the determining factor of “contralateral” deficit in neglect syndrome and as the physical anchor of our internal representation of body orientation in space. Brain, in press. [RAA]Google Scholar

Karylo, D. D. & Skavenslci, A. A. (1991) Eye movements elicited by electrical stimulation of area PG in the monkey. Journal of Neurophysiology 65(6):1243–52. [APo]Google Scholar

Kasser, R. J. & Cheney, P. D. (1985) Characteristics of corticomotoneuronal postspike facilitation and reciprocal suppression of EMG activity in the monkey. Journal of Neurophysiology 53:959–78. [aGEA, rEEF]Google Scholar

Katz, P. S., Eigg, M. H. & Harris-Warrick, R. M.(1989) Serotonergic/cholinergic muscle receptor cells in the crab stomatogastric nervous system. 1. Identification and characterization of the gastropyloric receptor cells. Journal of Neurophysiology 62:558–70. [CAP]Google Scholar

Katz, P. S. & Harris-Warrick, R. M. (1989) Serotonergic/cholinergic muscle receptor cells in the crab stomatogastric nervous system. 2. Rapid nicotinic and prolonged modulatory effects on neurons in the stomatogastric ganglion. Journal of Neurophysiology 62:571–81. [CAP]Google Scholar

Katz, P. S. & Harris-Warrick, R. M. (1990) Actions of identified neuromodulatory neurons in a simple motor system. Trends in Neuroscience 13:367–73. [CAP]Google Scholar

Katz, R., Meunier, S. & Pierrot-Deseilligny, E. (1988) Changes in presynaptic inhibition of la fibres in man while standing. Brain 111:417–37. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Kawato, M. (1989) Adaptation and learning in control of voluntary movement by the central nervous system. Advanced Robotics 3:229–49. [ADK]Google Scholar

Kawato, M. (1990) Computational schemes and neural network models for formation and control of multijoint arm trajectory. In: Neural networks for control, ed. Miller, W. T., Sutton, R. S. & Werbos, P. J.. MIT Press. [aGEA]Google Scholar

Kawato, M., Furukawa, K. & Suzuki, R. (1987) A hierarchical neural-network model for control and learning of voluntary movement. Biological Cybernetics 57:169–185. [rEB]Google Scholar

Kay, B. A., Saltzman, E. L., Kelso, J. A. S. & Schoner, G. (1987) Space-time behavior of single and bimanual rhythmical movements: Data and limit cycle model. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Human Perception and Performance 13(2): 178–92. [GMa]Google Scholar

Keating, J. G. & Thach, W. T. (1991) The cerebellar cortical area required for adaptation of monkey's “jump” task is lateral, localized and small. Society for Neuroscience Abstracts 17:1381. [MH]Google Scholar

Keele, S. W. (1968) Movement control in skilled motor performance. Psychological Bulletin 70:387–403. [aGEA, JBJS, JJS]Google Scholar

Keele, S. W. (1981) Behavioral analysis of movement. In: Handbook of physiology, sect.l. The nervous system, vol. 2. Motor control, part 2, ed. Brookhart, J. M., Mountcastle, V. B., Brooks, V. B. & Geiger, S. R.. American Physiological Society. [aGEA]Google Scholar

Keele, S. W. & Ivry, R. (1990) Does the cerebellum provide a common computation for diverse tasks? A timing hypothesis. Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences 608:179–211. [MH]Google Scholar

Keele, S. W. & Summers, J. J. (1976) The structure of motor programs. In: Motor control: Issues and trends, ed. Stelmach, G. E.. Academic Press. [JJS]Google Scholar

Keirstead, S. A. & Rose, P. K. (1988) Monosynaptic projections of single muscle spindle afferents to neck motoneurons in the cat. Journal of Neuroscience 8:3945–50. [GEL]Google Scholar

Keller, A., Arissian, K. & Asanuma, H. (1990) Formation of new synapses in the cat motor cortex following lesions of the deep cerebellar nuclei. Experimental Brain Research 80:23–33. [aGEA]Google Scholar

Kelly, T. M., Rubia, F. J., Kolb, F., McAlduff, J. D. & Bloedel, J. R. (1990a) Comparison of simple and complex spike activity in identified sagittal zones of the cat cerebellum during perturbation of the locomotor cycle using a multiunit recording technique. Society for Neuroscience Abstracts 16:637. [aJRB]Google Scholar

Kelly, T. M., Zuo, C.-C. & Bloedel, J. R. (1990b) Classical conditioning of the eyeblink reflex in the decerebrate-decerebellate rabbit. Behavioral and Brain Research 38:7–18. [arJRB, RFT]Google Scholar

Kelso, J. A. S. (1981) Contrasting perspectives on order and regulation in movement. In: Attention and performance IX, ed. Long, J. & Baddeley, A.. Erlbaum. [JJS]Google Scholar

Kennedy, P. R. (1990) Corticospinal, rubrospinal and rubro-olivary projections: A unifying hypothesis. Trends in Neuroscience 13:474–79. [GJvIS]Google Scholar

Khatib, O. (1987) A unified approach for motion and force control of robot manipulators: The operational space formulation. Journal of Robotics and Automation RA-3(1):43–53. [CIC]Google Scholar

Khatib, O. & LeMaitre, L.-F. (1978) Dynamic control of manipulators operating in a complex environment. Proceedings of the Third International CISM-IFToMM Symposium, Udine, Italy, 267–82. [rEB]Google Scholar

Kiendl, H., Krabs, M. & Fritsch, M. (1991) Rule-based modelling of dynamical systems. In: Analysis and control of industrial processes, ed. Popovich, D.. Braunschweig: Langelddecke. [HH]Google Scholar

Kievit, J. & Kuypers, H. G. J. M. (1977) Organization of the thalamo-cortical connexions to the frontal lobe in the rhesus monkey. Experimental Brain Research 29:299–322. [aGEA]Google Scholar

Kilbreath, S. L. & Gandevia, S. C. (1992) Is voluntary control of human thumb muscles special? Proceedings of the Australian Neuroscience Society 3:76. [rSCG]Google Scholar

Kim, R., Nakano, K., Jayaraman, A. & Carpenter, M. B. (1976) Projections of the globus pallidus and adjacent structures: An autoradiographic study in the monkey. Journal of Comparative Neurology 169:263–90. [aGEA]Google Scholar

Kimura, M. (1986) The role of primate putamen neurons in the association of sensory stimuli with movement. Neuroscience Research 3:436–43. [aGEA]Google Scholar

Kimura, M. (1990) Behaviorally contingent property of movement-related activity of the primate putamen. Journal of Neurophysiohgy 63(6): 1277–96. [CIC]Google Scholar

Kirkwood, P. A. & Sears, T. A. (1991) Cross-correlation analyses of motoneuron inputs in a coordinated motor act. In: Neuronal coperativity, ed. Kruger, J.. Springer-Verlag. [PAK]Google Scholar

Kirsch, R. F. & Rymer, W. Z. (1987) Neural compensation for muscular fatigue: Evidence for significant force regulation in man. Journal of Neurophysiohgy 57:1893–1910. [DBul]Google Scholar

Kitai, S. T. (1981) Electrophysiology of the corpus striatum and brain stem integrating systems. In: Handbook of physiology: The nervous system. Motor control, sect. 1, vol. 2, pt. 2, ed. J. M. Brookhart, V. B. Mountcastle, V. B. Brooks & S. R. Geiger. American Physiological Society. [aGEA]Google Scholar

Kleinschmidt, A., Bear, M. F. & Singer, W. (1987) Blockade of “NMDA”. receptors disrupts experience-dependent plasticity of kitten striate cortex. Science 238:355–58. [aGEA]Google Scholar

Knapp, J. D., Taub, E. & Berman, A. J. (1963) Movements in monkeys with deafferented forelimbs. Experimental Neurology 7:305–15. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Knibestöl, M. (1975) Stimulus response functions of slowly adapting mechanoreceptors in the human glabrous skin area. Journal of Physiology (London) 243:63–80. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Koch, C. & Segev, I. (1989) Methods in neuronal modeling: From synapses to networks. MIT Press. [rGEA, DJ]Google Scholar

Koditschek, D. E. (1987) Exact robot navigation by means of potential functions: Some topological considerations. In: Proceedings of the 1987 IEEE International Conference on Robotics and Automation 3. Institute of Electrical and Electronics Engineers Computer Society Press. [CIC]Google Scholar

Koditschek, D. E. (1989) Robot planning and control via potential functions. In: The robotics review, ed. Khatib, O., Craig, J. J. & T., Lozano-Perez. MIT Press. [rEB]Google Scholar

Kohonen, T. (1982) Self-organized formation of topologically correct feature maps. Biological Cybernetics 43:59–69. [aEEF, PM]Google Scholar

Kornhuber, H. H. & Deecke, L. (1965) Hirnpotentialänderungen bei Willkürbewegungen und passiven Bewegungen des Menschen: Bereitschaftspotential und reafferente Potentiale. Pflügers Archiv 284:1–17. [MEI]Google Scholar

Koshland, G. F., Gerilovsky, L. & Hasan, Z. (1991) Activity of wrist muscles elicited during imposed or voluntary movements about the elbow joint. Journal of Motor Behavior 23:91–100. [ZH]Google Scholar

Koshland, G. F. & Smith, J. L. (1989) Mutable and immutable features of paw-shake responses after hindlimb deafferentiation in the cat. Journal of Neurophysiohgy 62:162–73. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Kotlyar, B. I., Mayorov, V. I., Timofeyeva, N. O. & Shul'govsky, V. V. (1983) Neuronal organization of conditioned behavior. Nauka. [MEI]Google Scholar

Krieger, C., Shinoda, Y. & Smith, A. M. (1985) Labeling of cerebellar mossy fiber afferents with intraaxonal horseradish peroxidase. Experimental Brain Research 59:414–17. [AMS]Google Scholar

Krogh, B. H. (1984) A generalized potential field approach to obstacle avoidance control. In: Robotics research: The next five years and beyond, ed. Society of Manufacturing Engineers. [CIC]Google Scholar

Krommenhoek, K. P., Van Opstal, A. J., Gielen, C. C. A. M. & Van Gisbergen, J. A. M. (1992) Remapping of neural activity in the motor colliculus: A neural network study, submitted. [JAMVG]Google Scholar

Krubitzer, L. A. & Kaas, J. H. (1990) Cortical connections of MT in four species of primates: Areal, modular, and retinotopic patterns. Visual Neuroscience 5:165–204. [RE]Google Scholar

Kugler, P. N. & Turvey, M. T. (1987) Information, natural law and the selfassembly of rhythmic movement. Erlbaum. [JJS]Google Scholar

Kunesch, E., Binkofski, F. & Freund, H.-J. (1989) Invariant temporal characteristics of manipulative hand movements. Experimental Brain Research 78:539–46. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Kunzle, H. (1975) Bilateral projections from precentral motor cortex to the putamen and other parts of the basal ganglia. An autoradiographic study in Macaca fascicularis. Brain Research 88:195–209. [aGEA]Google Scholar

Kunzle, H. (1977) Projections from the primary somatosensory cortex to basal ganglia and thalmus in the monkey. Experimental Brain Research 30:481–92. [aGEA]Google Scholar

Kunzle, H. (1978) An autoradiographic analysis of the efferent connections from premotor and adjacent prefrontal regions (areas 6 and 9) in Macaca fascicularis. Brain, Behavior and Evolution 15:185–234. [aGEA, MSG]Google Scholar

Kuo, A. D. & Zajac, F. E. (1992) An analysis of the effect of muscle strength on the coordination of standing posture. Journal of Biomechanics, in press. [ADK]Google Scholar

Kuo, B. C. (1987) Automatic control systems (fifth ed.). Prentice-Hall. [GCA]Google Scholar

Kuperstein, M. (1988) Neural model of adaptive eye-hand coordination for single postures. Science 239:1308–11. [aGEA, aEEF]Google Scholar

Kuperstein, M. (1991) INFANT neural controller for adaptive sensory-motor coordination. Neural Networks 4:131–47. [PM]Google Scholar

Kupfermann, I., Deodhar, D., Teyke, T., Rosen, S. C., Nagahama, T. & Weiss, K. R. (1992) Acta Biologica Hungarica 43:315–28. [IK]Google Scholar

Kupfermann, I. & Weiss, K. R. (1978) The command neuron concept. Behavioral and Brain Sciences 1:3–39. [IK]Google Scholar

Kurata, K. & Tanji, J. (1985) Contrasting neuronal activity in supplementary and precentral motor cortex of monkeys. II. Responses to movement triggering vs. nontriggering sensory signals. Journal of Neurophysiohgy 53:142–52. [aGEA]Google Scholar

Kurata, K. & Wise, S. P. (1988) Premotor cortex of rhesus monkeys: Setrelated activity during two conditional motor tasks. Experimental Brain Research 69:327–43. [aGEA]Google Scholar

Kurylo, D. D. & Skavenski, A. A. (1991) Eye movements elicited by electrical stimulation of area PG in the monkey. Journal of Neurophysiohgy 65:1243–53. [JWG]Google Scholar

Kwan, H. C. (1988) Network relaxation as behavioral action. Research in Biological and Computational Vision, Departments of Computer Science and Physiology, University of Toronto. Technical Report No. RBCVTR-88–26. [DSB]Google Scholar

Kwan, H. C., Yeap, T. H., Jiang, B. C. & Borrett, D. S. (1990) Neural network control of simple limb movements. Canadian Journal of Physiology and Pharmacology 68:126–30. [aGEA, DSB]Google Scholar

LaBella, L., Kehler, J. & McCrea, D. (1989) Differential synaptic input to the motor nuclei of triceps surae from the caudal and lateral sural nerves. Journal of Neurophysiohgy 61:291–301. [aDAM]Google Scholar

LaBella, L. & McCrea, D. (1990) Evidence for restricted central convergence of cutaneous afferents upon a short-latency excitatory pathway to medial gastrocnemius motoneurons. Journal of Neurophysiohgy 64:403–12. [aDAM]Google Scholar

Lacquaniti, F., Borghese, N. A. & Carrozzo, M. (1991) Transient reversal of the stretch reflex in human arm muscles. Journal of Neurophysiohgy 66:939–54. [FL]Google Scholar

Lacquaniti, F., Borghese, N. A. & Carrozzo, M. (1992) Internal models of limb geometry in the control of hand compliance. Journal of Neuroscience 12:1750–62. [FL]Google Scholar

Lacquaniti, F. & Soechting, J. F. (1986) EMG responses to load perturbations of the upper limb: Effect of dynamic coupling between shoulder and elbow motion. Experimental Brain Research 61:482–96. [ZH]Google Scholar

Lal, R. & Friedlander, M. J. (1989) Gating of retinal transmission by afferent eye position and movement signals. Science 243:93–96. [APo]Google Scholar

Laming, D. (1986) Sensory analysis. Academic Press. [HER]Google Scholar

Lan, N. & Crago, P. E. (1991) Optimal control of muscle stiffness for FNS induced arm movements. Proceedings of IEEE/EMBS International Conference 13(2):920s–21. [NL]Google Scholar

Lanman, J., Bizzi, E. & Allum, J. (1978) The coordination of eye and head movement during smooth pursuit. Brain Research 153:39–53. [aEB]Google Scholar

Laporte, Y. & Lloyd, D. P. C. (1952) Nature and significance of the reflex connections established by large afferent fibers of muscular origin. American Journal of Physiology 169:609–21. [DBul]Google Scholar

Lashley, K. S. (1951) The problem of serial order in behavior. In: Cerebral mechanisms in behavior, ed. Jeffress, L. A.. Wiley. [AMG]Google Scholar

Latash, M. L. & Gottlieb, G. L. (1990) Compliant characteristics single joint: Preservation of equifinality with phasic reaction. Biological Cybernetics 62:331–36. [SRG, MLL]Google Scholar

Latash, M. L. & Gottlieb, G. L. (1991a) An equilibrium-point model for fast single-joint movement. I. Emergence of strategy-dependent EMG patterns. Journal of Motor Behavior 23:163–78. [GLG]Google Scholar

Latash, M. L. & Gottlieb, G. L. (1991b) An equilibrium-point model for fast single-joint movement. II. Similarity of single-joint isometric and isotonic descending commands. Journal of Motor Behavior 23:179–91. [GLG]Google Scholar

Latash, M. L. & Gottlieb, G. L. (1991c) Reconstruction of elbow joint complaint characteristics during fast and slow voluntary movement. Neuroscience 43:697–712. [SVA, GLG, SRG, ZH, MLL, NL, JBJS]Google Scholar

Lauritis, V. P. & Robison, D. A. (1986) The vestibulo-ocular reiex during human saccadic eye movements. Journal of Physiology (London) 373:209–33. [RAA]Google Scholar

Lavond, D. G., Kanzawa, S. A., Esquenazi, V., Clark, R. E. & Zhang, A. A. (1990) Effects of cooling interpositus during acquisition of classical conditioning. Society for Neuroscience Abstracts 16:270. [rJRB, RFT]Google Scholar

Lawrence, D. G. & Kuypers, H. G. J. M. (1968) The functional organization of the motor system in the monkey. II. The effects of lesions of the descending brainstem pathways. Brain 91:36. [rEEF, MEI, AL]Google Scholar

Leclerc, N., Dore, L., Parent, A. & Hawkes, R. (1990) The compartmentalization of the monkey and rat cerebellar cortex: Zebrin I and cytochrome oxidase. Brain Research 506:70–78. [aJRB]Google Scholar

Lee, R. G., Murphy, J. T. & Tatton, W. G. (1983) Long-latency myotatic reflexes in man: Mechanisms, functional significance, and changes in patients with Parkinson's disease or hemiplegia. In: Motor control mechanisms in health and disease, ed. Desmedt, J. E.. Raven Press. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Lee, D. N. & Thomson, J. A. (1982) Vision in action: The control of locomotion. In: Analysis of visual behavior, ed. Ingle, D. J., Goodale, M. A. & Mansfield, R. J. W.. MIT Press. [DPC]Google Scholar

Lehky, S. R. & Sejnowski, T. J. (1988) Network model of shape-from-shading: Neural function arises from both receptive and projective fields. Nature 333:452–54. [HB, GS]Google Scholar

Leiner, H. C., Leiner, A. L. & Dow, R. S. (1986) Does the cerebellum contribute to mental skills? Behavioral Neuroscience 100:443–54. [aJRB]Google Scholar

Leiner, H. C., Leiner, A. L. & Dow, R. S. (1989) Reappraising the cerebellum. What does the hindbrain contribute to mental skills? Behavioral Neuroscience 103:998–1008. [cJFS]Google Scholar

Leinonen, L., Hyvarinen, J., Nyman, G. & Linnankoski, I. (1979) Functional properties of neurons in lateral part of associative area 7 in awake monkey. Experimental Brain Research 34:203–15. [MSG, JFK]Google Scholar

Leinonen, L. & Nyman, G. (1979) II. Functional properties of cells in anterolateral part of area 7 Associative face area of awake monkeys. Experimental Brain Research 34:321–33. [MSG]Google Scholar

Lemon, R. N. (1981) Variety of functional organization within the monkey motor cortex. Journal of Physiology (London) 311:521–40. [cSCG]Google Scholar

Lemon, R. N. (1990) Mapping the output functions of the motor cortex. In: Signal and Sense: Local and global order in perceptual maps. eds. Edelman, G., Gall, E., & Cowan, W. W.. 12:315–56. Wiley. [RL]Google Scholar

Lemon, R. N., Bennett, K. M. B. & Werner, W. (1991) The cortico-motor substrate for skilled movements of the primate hand. In: Tutorials on motor neuroscience, vol. 62, ed. Stelmach, G. E. & Requin, J.. Kluwer. [RL]Google Scholar

Lemon, R. N., Hanby, J. A. & Porter, R. (1976) Relationship between the activity of precentral neurones during active and passive movements in conscious monkeys. Proceedings of the Royal Society London B 194:341–73. [cSCG]Google Scholar

Lemon, R. N. & Mantel, G. W. H. (1989) The influence of changes in discharge frequency of corticospinal neurones on hand muscles in the monkey. Journal of Physiology 413:351–78. [PAK, RL]Google Scholar

Lemon, R. N., Mantel, G. W. H. & Muir, R. B. (1986) Corticospinal facilitation of hand muscles during voluntary movement in the conscious monkey. Journal of Physiology (London) 381:497–527. [aGEA, aEEF]Google Scholar

Lestienne, F. & Gurfinkel, V. S. (1988) In: Vestibulospinal control of posture and locomotion, ed. O. Pompeiano & J. Allum. Progress in Brain Research 76:307–13. [aJRB]Google Scholar

Lestienne, F., Polit, A. & Bizzi, E. (1981) Functional organization of the motor process underlying the transition from movement to posture. Brain Research 230:121–31. [MH]Google Scholar

Levine, D. S. (1991) Introduction to neural and cognitive modeling. Erlbaum. [DSL]Google Scholar

Levine, M. S. & Lackner, J. R. (1979) Some sensory and motor factors influencing the control and appreciation of eye and limb position. Experimental Brain Research 36:275–83. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Libet, B. (1985) Unconscious cerebral initiative and the role of conscious will in voluntary action. Behavioral and Brain Sciences 8:529–66. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Libet, B., Gleason, C. A., Wright, E. W. & Pearl, D. K. (1983) Time of conscious intention to act in relation to onset of cerebral activity (readiness-potential). The unconscious initiation of a freely voluntary act. Brain 106:623–42. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Libet, B., Wright, E. W., Finestin, B. & Pearl, D. K. (1979) Subjective referral of timing for a conscious sensory experience. A functional role for the somatosensory specific projection system in man. Brain 102:193–224. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Lichtman, J. W., Jhaveri, S. & Frank, E. (1984) Anatomical basis of specific connections between sensory axons and motor neurons in the brachial spinal cord of the bullfrog. Journal of Neuroscience 4:1754–63. [GEL]Google Scholar

Liddell, E. G. T. & Sherrington, C. S. (1924) Reflexes in response to stretch (myotatic reflexes). Proceedings of the Royal Society 96B:212–42. [TRN]Google Scholar

Liles, S. L. (1983) Activity of neurons in the putamen associated with wrist movements in the monkey. Brain Research 263:156–61. [aGEA]Google Scholar

Liles, S. L. (1985) Activity of neurons in putamen during active and passive movements of wrist. Journal of Neurophysiology 53:217–36. [aGEA]Google Scholar

Liles, S. L. & Updyke, B. (1985) Projection of the digit and wrist area of precentral gyrus to the putamen: Relation between topography and physiological properties of neurons in the putamen. Brain Research 339:245–55. [aGEA]Google Scholar

Lindsay, A. D. & Binder, M. D. (1991) Distribution of effective synaptic currents underlying recurrent inhibition in cat triceps surae motoneurons. Journal of Neurophysiology 65:168–77. [TMH]Google Scholar

Linsker, R. (1990) Perceptual neural organization: Some approaches based on network models and information theory. Annual Review of Neuroscience 13:257–81. [acGEA]Google Scholar

Lisberger, S. G. (1988a) The neural basis for learning of simple motor skills. Science 242:728–35. [PFCG, FBH]Google Scholar

Lisberger, S. G. (1988b) The neural basis for motor learning in the vestibulo-ocular reflex in monkeys. Trends in Neuroscience 11:147–52. [arJRB, cJFS, PFCG]Google Scholar

Lisberger, S. G., Broussard, D. M. & Bronte-Stewart, H. M. (1990) Properties of pathways that mediate motor learning in the vestibuloocular reflex of monkeys. Cold Spring Harbor Symposia on Quantitative Biology 55:813–22. [rJRB]Google Scholar

Lisberger, S. G. & Fuchs, A. F. (1978a) Role of primate flocculus during rapid behavioral modification of vestibulo-ocular reflex. I. Purkinje cell activity during visually guided horizontal smooth-pursuit eye movements and passive head rotation. Journal of Neurophysiology 41:733–63. [aJRB]Google Scholar

Lisberger, S. G. & Fuchs, A. F. (1978b) Role of primate flocculus during rapid behavioral modification of vestibulo-ocular reflex. II. Mossy fiber firing patterns during horizontal head rotation and eye movement. Journal of Neurophysiology 41:764–77. [aJRB]Google Scholar

Lisberger, S. G. & Pavelko, T. A. (1988) Brain stem neurons in modified pathways for motor learning in the primate vestibulo-ocular reflex. Science 242:728–30. [rJRB]Google Scholar

Litvan, I., Grafman, J., Massaquoi, S., Stewart, M., Sirigu, A. & Hallett, M. (1991) Cognitive planning deficit in patients with cerebellar degeneration. Neurology 41 (suppl. 1):225. [MH]Google Scholar

Llewellyn, M., Yang, J. & Prochazka, A. (1990) Human h-reflexes are smaller in difficult beam walking than in normal treadmill walking. Experimental Brain Research 187:321–33. [APr]Google Scholar

Llinas, R. (1990) Grass lecture in neuroscience. Conference presented at the University of Montreal. [AB]Google Scholar

Llinas, R. & Muhlethaler, M. (1988) Electxophysiology of guinea-pig cerebellar nuclear cells in the in vitro brain stem-cerebellar preparation. Journal of Physiology 404:241–58. [aJRB]Google Scholar

Llinas, R. & Sasaki, K. (1989) The functional organization of the olivocerebellar system as examined by multiple Purkinje cell recordings. European Journal of Neuroscience 1:587–602. [aJRB]Google Scholar

Lloyd, D. P. C. (1943) Conduction and synaptic transmission of the reflex response to stretch in spinal cats. Journal of Neurophysiology 6:317–26. [DBul]Google Scholar

Lloyd, D. P. C. (1946) Integrative pattern of excitation and inhibition in two-neuron reflex arcs. Journal of Neurophysiology 9:439–44. [TRN]Google Scholar

Lockery, S. R., Fang, Y. & Sejnowski, T. J. (1990) A dynamical neural network model of sensorimotor transformations in the leech. Neural Computation 2:274–82. [rEEF]Google Scholar

Loeb, E. P., Giszter, S. F., Bizzi, E. & Borghesani, P. R. (1992) Effects of dorsal root cut on the forces evoked by spinal microstimulation in the spinalized frog. Somatosensory & Motor Research, submitted. [rEB]Google Scholar

Loeb, G. E. (1983) Finding common ground between robotics and physiology (letter to the editor). Trends in Neuroscience 6:203–4. [aGEA]Google Scholar

Loeb, G. E. (1984) The control and responses of mammalian muscle spindles during normally executed motor tasks. Exercise Sport Sciences Reviews 12:157–204. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Loeb, G. E. (1987) Hard lessons in motor control from the mammalian spinal cord. Trends in Neuroscience 10:108–12. [aDAM]Google Scholar

Loeb, G. E., Bak, M. J. & Duysens, J. (1977) Long-term unit recording from somatosensory neurons in the spinal ganglia of the freely walking cat. Science 197:1192–94. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Loeb, G. E., He, J. & Levine, W. S. (1989) Spinal cord circuits: Are they mirrors of musculoskeletal mechanics? Journal of Motor behavior 21:473–91, [GEL, CAP]Google Scholar

Loeb, G. E., Hoffer, J. A. & Marks, W. G. (1985) Activity of spindle afferents from cat anterior thigh muscles. 3. Effects of external stimuli. Journal of Neurophysiology 54:578–91. [CAP]Google Scholar

Loeb, G. E. & Levine, W. S. (1990) Linking musculoskeletal mechanics to sensorimotor neurophysiology. In: Multiple muscle systems: Biomechanics and movement organization, ed. Winters, J. M. & Woo, S. L.-Y.. Springer-Verlag. [TMH]Google Scholar

Logan, C. G. (1991) Cerebellar cortical involvement in excitatory and inhibitory classical conditioning. Doctoral Dissertation, Stanford University. [RFT]Google Scholar

Long, C. & Brown, M. E. (1962) Electromyographic kinesiology of the hand: Part III. Lumbricalis and flexor digitorum profundus to the long finger. Archives of Physical Medicine & Rehabilitation 43:450–60. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Lou, J.-S. & Bloedel, J. R. (1986) The responses of simultaneously recorded Purkinje cells to perturbations of the step cycle in the walking ferret: A study using a new analytical method – the real time postsynaptic response (RTPR). Brain Research 365:340–44. [arJRB]Google Scholar

Lou, J.-S. & Bloedel, J. R. (1988) A new conditioning paradigm: Conditioned limb movement in locomoting decerebrate ferrets. Neuroscience Letters 84:185–90. [aJRB]Google Scholar

Lou, J.-S. & Bloedel, J. R. (1992) Responses of sagittally-aligned Purkinje cells during perturbed locomotion. I. Synchronous activation of climbing fiber inputs. Journal of Neurophysiology, in press. [rJRB]Google Scholar

Low, P. A. (1984) Quantitation of muscle contraction strength. In: Peripheral neuropathy, ed. Dyck, P. J., Thomas, P. K., Lambert, E. H. & Bunge, R.. Saunders. [PRC]Google Scholar

Lozano-Perez, T. (1981) Automatic planning of manipulator transfer movements. IEEE Transactions on Systems, Man, and Cybernetics, SMC-11(10):681–98. [CIC]Google Scholar

Lund, S. & Broberg, C. (1983) Effects of different head positions on postural sway in man induced by a reproducible vestibular error signal. Acta Physiologica Scandinavica 117:307–9. [VD]Google Scholar

Lundberg, A. (1979a) Multisensory control of spinal reflex pathways. Progress in Brain Research 50:11–28. [aDAM]Google Scholar

Lundberg, A. (1979b) Integration in a propriospinal motor centre controlling the forelimb in the cat. In: Integration in the nervous system, ed. Asanuma, H. & Wilson, V. J.. Tokyo: Igaku-shoin. [aDAM]Google Scholar

Lundberg, A. (1982) Inhibitory control from the brain stem of transmission from primary afferents to motoneurons, primary afferent terminals and ascending pathways. In: Brain stem control of spinal mechanisms, ed. Sjölund, B. & Björklund, A.. Elsevier. [arDAM]Google Scholar

Lundberg, A. & Malmgren, K. (1988) The dynamic sensitivity of Ib inhibition. Acta Physiologica Scandinavica 133:123–24. [aDAM, TRN]Google Scholar

Lundberg, A., Malmgren, K. & Schomburg, E. D. (1977) Cutaneous facilitation of transmission in reflex pathways from Ib afferents to motoneurones. Journal of Physiology (London) 265:763–80. [aDAM, aSCG]Google Scholar

Lundberg, A., Malmgren, K. & Schomburg, E. D. (1987a) Reflex pathways from group II muscle afferents. 2. Functional characteristics of reflex pathways to alpha-motoneurones. Experimental Brain Research 65:282–93. [aDAM]Google Scholar

Lundberg, A., Malmgren, K. & Schomburg, E. D. (1987b) Reflex pathways from group II muscle afferents. 3. Secondary spindle afferents and the FRA: A new hypothesis. Experimental Brain Research 65:294–306. [aDAM, AL]Google Scholar

Lundberg, A. & Voorhoeve, P. E. (1961) Pyramidal activation of interneurones of various spinal reflex arcs in the cat. Experientia 17:46. [AL]Google Scholar

Luria, A. R. & Homskaya, E. D. (1964) Disturbance in the regulative role of speech with frontal lobe lesions. In: The Frontal granular cortex and behavior, ed. Warren, J. M. & Akert, K.. McGraw Hill. [JMF]Google Scholar

Lynch, J. C. (1980) The functional organization of posterior parietal association cortex. Behavioral and Brain Sciences 3:485–534. [aJFS]Google Scholar

Lynch, J. C., Mountcastle, V. B., Talbot, W. H. & Yin, T. C. T. (1977) Parietal lobe mechanisms for directed visual attention. Journal of Neurophysiology 40:362–89. [aJFS]Google Scholar

Lynch, J. C. & McClaren, J. W. (1989) Deficits of visual attention and saccadic eye movements after lesions of parieto-occipital cortex in monkeys. Journal of Neurophysiology 61:74–90. [aJFS, JWG]Google Scholar

Macefield, G. & Burke, D. (1990) Long-lasting depression of central synaptic transmission following prolonged high-frequency stimulation of cutaneous afferents: A mechanism for post-vibratory hypaesthesia. Eledroencephalography and Clinical Neurophysiology 78:150–58. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Macefield, G., Gandevia, S. C., Bigland-Ritchie, B., Gorman, R. & Burke, D. (1991) The discharge rate of human motoneurones innervating ankle dorsiflexors in the absence of muscle afferent feedback. Journal of Physiology 438:219P. [rSCG]Google Scholar

Macefield, G., Gandevia, S. C. & Burke, D. (1990) Perceptual responses to microstimulation of single afferents innervating joints, muscles and skin of the human hand. Journal of Physiology (London) 429:113–29. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Mackay, R. P. (1954) Toward a neurology of behavior. Neurology 4:894–901. [JMF]Google Scholar

MacKay, W. A. (1982) The motor system controls what it senses. A commentary on What muscle variable(s) does the nervous system control in limb movements? by R. B. Stein. Behavioral and Brain Sciences 5:535–77. [PRB]Google Scholar

MacKay, W. A. (1988a) Cerebellar nuclear activity in relation to simple movements. Experimental Brain Research 71:47–58. [WAM]Google Scholar

MacKay, W. A. (1988b) Unit activity in the cerebellar nuclei related to arm reaching movements. Brain Research 442:240–54. [aJRB]Google Scholar

MacKay, W. A. & Crammond, D. J. (1987) Neuronal correlates in posterior parietal lobe of the expectation of events. Behavioral Brain Research 24:167–79. [JFK]Google Scholar

MacKay, W. A. & Murphy, J. T. (1979) Cerebellar modulation of reflex gain. Progress in Neurobiology 13:361–417. [aJRB, aSCG, cJFS]Google Scholar

MacKay, W. A. & Riehle, A. (1992) Planning a reach: Spatial analysis by area 7a neurons. In: Tutorials in motor behavior 2, ed. Stelmach, G. & Requin, J.. Elsevier. [WAM]Google Scholar

Mackey, M. C. & Glass, L. (1977) Oscillation and chaos in physiological control systems. Science 197:287–89. [DSB]Google Scholar

Mackey, M. C. & Milton, J. G. (1990) Feedback, delays and the origin of blood cell dynamics. Comments in Theoretical Biology 1(5): 299–327. [AB]Google Scholar

Macpherson, J. M. (1988) Strategies that simplify the control of quadrupedal stance. II. Electromyographic activity. Journal of Neurophysiology 60:218–31. [aDAM, MLL, GMc, CAP]Google Scholar

Maes, P. (1991a) Learning behavior networks from experience. Proceedings of the first European Conference on Artificial Life. MIT Press. [SG]Google Scholar

Maes, P. (1991b) A bottom-up mechanism for behavior selection in an artificial creature. In: From animals to animats, ed. Meyer, J. A. & Wilson, S.. MIT Press. [SG]2Google Scholar

Magnussen, M., Enbom, H., Johansson, R. & Wiklund, J. (1990) Significance of pressor input from the human feet in lateral postural control. Acta Otolaryngology 110:321–27. [JDu]Google Scholar

Mahowald, M. & Douglas, R. (1991) A silicon neuron. Nature (London) 354:515–18. [rGEA]Google Scholar

Mai, N., Bolsinger, P., Avarello, M., Diener, H.-C. & Dichgans, J. (1988) Control of isometric finger force in patients with cerebellar disease. Brain 111:973–98. [aJRB]Google Scholar

Malamud, J. G. & Nichols, T. R. (1992) Short-range stiffness is high in slowtwitch muscle. Biophysical Journal 61:A294. [TRN]Google Scholar

Maimgren, K. & Pierrot-Deseilligny, E. (1988a) Evidence for nonmonosynaptic Ia excitation of human wrist flexor motoneurones, possibly via propriospinal neurones. Journal of Physiology (London) 405:747–64. [DBur, AL]Google Scholar

Maimgren, K. & Pierrot-Deseilligny, E. (1988b) Inhibition of neurones transmitting non-monosynaptic la excitation to human wrist flexor motoneurones. Journal of Physiology (London) 405:765–83. [aSCG, AL]Google Scholar

Mano, N.-I., Kanazawa, I. & Yamamoto, K.-I. (1986) Complex spike activity of cerebellar Purkinje cells related to wrist-tracking movement in monkey. Journal of Neurophysiology 56:137–58. [aJRB]Google Scholar

Manor, R. S., Heilbronn, Y. D., Sherf, I. & Ben-Sira, I. (1988) Loss of accommodation produced by peristriate lesion in man? Journal of Clinical Neuro-ophthalmology 8(1):19s–23. [JWG]Google Scholar

Mantel, G. W. H. & Lemon, R. N. (1987) Cross-correlation reveals facilitation of single motor units in thenar muscles by single corticospinal neurones in the concious monkey. Neuroscience Letters 77:113–18. [PAK]Google Scholar

Mao, C. C., Ashby, P., Wang, M. & McCrea, D. (1984) Synaptic connections from large muscle afferents to the motoneurones of various leg muscles in man. Experimental Brain Research 56:341–50. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Marani, E. (1981) Enzyme histochemistry. In: Methods in neurobiology, vol. I, ed. Lahue, R.. Plenum Press. [NHB]Google Scholar

Marani, E. & Voogd, J. (1977) An acetylcholinesterase band-pattern in the molecular layer of the cat cerebellum. Journal of Anatomy 124:335–45. [NHB]Google Scholar

Marchetti-Gauthier, E., Meziane, H., Devigne, C. & Soumireu-Mourat, B. (1990) Effects of bilateral lesions of the cerebellar interpositus nucleus on the conditioned forelimb flexion reflex in mice. Neuroscience Letters 120:34–37. [rJRB]Google Scholar

Marple-Horvat, D. & Stein, J. F. (1987) Cerebellar neuronal activity related to arm movements in trained rhesus monkeys. Journal of Physiology (London) 394:351–66. [aJRB]Google Scholar

Marr, D. (1969) A theory of cerebellar cortex. Journal of Physiology 202:437–70. [VB, PFCG, RFT]Google Scholar

Marr, D. (1982) Vision. Freeman. [rGEA, HH, GS, IT]Google Scholar

Marr, D. C. & Poggio, T. (1977) From understanding computation to understanding neural circuitry. Neuroscience Research Progress Bulletin 15:470–88. [PDN]Google Scholar

Marsden, C. D. (1982) The mysterious motor function of the basal ganglia: The Robert Wartenburg lecture. Neurology 32:514–39. [aGEA]Google Scholar

Marsden, C. D. (1984) Which motor disorder in Parkinson's disease indicates the true motor function of the basal ganglia? In: Functions of the basal ganglia, ed. Evered, D. & M., O'Connor. Pitman. [JJS]Google Scholar

Marsden, C. D. (1987) What do the basal ganglia tell premotor cortical areas? Ciba Foundation Symposium 132:282–300. [RI]Google Scholar

Marsden, C. D., Obeso, J. A. & Rothwell, J. C. (1983) The function of the antagonistic muscle during fast limb movements in man. Journal of Physiology (London) 335:1–13. [NL]Google Scholar

Marsden, C. D., Rothwell, J. C. & Day, B. L. (1983) Long-latency automatic responses to muscle stretch in man: Origin and function. In: Motor control mechanisms in health and disease, ed. Desmedt, J. E.. Raven Press. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Marshall, K. & Xiong, H. (1991) Modulation of amino acid rieurotransmitter actions by other neurotransmitters: Some examples. Canadian Journal of Physiology and Pharmacology 69:1115–22. [aDAM]Google Scholar

Martin, J. H. & Ghez, C. (1985) Task-related coding of stimulus and response in cat motor cortex. Experimental Brain Research 57:427–42. [aEEF]Google Scholar

Martin, L. & Müller, G. E. (1899) Zur Analyse der Unterschiedsempfindlichkeit. Barth. [AMG]Google Scholar

Martino, A. M. & Strick, P. L. (1987) Corticospinal projections originate from the arcuate premotor area. Brain Research 404:307–12. [aGEA]Google Scholar

Massaquoi, S. G. & Hallett, M. (1991) The kinematics of the decomposition of two joint arm movement initiation in normals and patients with cerebellar ataxia. Society for Neuroscience Abstracts 17:1381. [MH]Google Scholar

Massone, L. & Bizzi, E. (1989) A neural network model for limb trajectory formation. Biological Cybernetics 61:417–25. [aGEA, AAF]Google Scholar

Matelli, M., Luppino, G., Fogassi, L. & Rizzolatti, G. (1989) Thalamic input to inferior area 6 and area 4 in the macaque monkey. Journal of Comparative Neurology 280:468–88. [aGEA]Google Scholar

Matheson, J., Hallett, M., Berardelli, A., Weinhaus, R. & Inzucchi, S. (1985) Failure to confirm a correlation between electromyogram and final position. Human Neurobiology 4:257–60. [MH]Google Scholar

Matthews, P. B. C. (1959) The dependence of tension upon extension in the stretch reflex of the soleus of the decerebrate cat. Journal of Physiology 47:521–46. [MLL]Google Scholar

Matthews, P. B. C. (1972) Mammalian muscle receptors and their central actions. Williams & Wilkins. [aEB, aSCG, RBS]Google Scholar

Matthews, P. B. C. (1982) Where does Sherrington's “muscular sense” originate? Muscles, joints, corollary discharges? Annual Review of Neuroscience 5:189–218. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Matthews, P. B. C. (1984) Evidence from the use of vibration that the human long-latency stretch reflex depends upon spindle secondary afferent. Journal of Physiology (London) 348:383–415. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Matthews, P. B. C. (1988) Proprioceptors and their contribution to somatosensory mapping: Complex messages require complex processing. Canadian Journal of Physiology and Pharmacology 66:403–38. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Matthews, P. B. C. (1989) Long-latency stretch reflexes of two intrinsic muscles of the human hand analysed by cooling the arm. Journal of Physiology (London) 419:519–38. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Matthews, P. B. C. (1991) The human stretch reflex and the motor cortex. Trends in Neurosciences 14:87–91. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Matthews, P. B. C. & Stein, R. B. (1969) The sensitivity of muscle spindle afferents to small sinusoidal changes of length. Journal of Physiology (London) 200:723–43. [aEB]Google Scholar

Mauk, M. D. & Thompson, R. F. (1987) Retention of classically conditioned eyelid responses following acute decerebration. Brain Research 403:89–95. [rJRB, RFT]Google Scholar

Maunsell, J. H. R. & Newsome, W. T. (1987) Visual processing in monkey extrastriate cortex. Annual Review of Neuroscience 10:363–401. [cGEA]Google Scholar

Mayorov, V. I., Savchenko, E. I. & Kotlyar, B. I. (1977) Transformation of tactile afferent stimulus into motor command in the motor cortex in the cat. Neurofisiologia 9:115–23. [MEI]Google Scholar

Mays, L. E. & Sparks, D. L. (1980) Dissociation of visual and saccade-related responses in superior colliculus neurons. Journal of Neurophysiology 43:207–32. [aDAR, aJFS, JWG]Google Scholar

Mazzini, L. & Schieppati, M. (1992) Activation of the neck muscles from the ipsi- or contralateral hemisphere during voluntary head movements in humans. A reaction time study. Electroencephalography and Clinical Neurophysiology, in press. [MS]Google Scholar

McCloskey, D. I. (1973) Differences between the senses of movement and position shown by the effects of loading and vibration of muscles in man. Brain Research 61:119–31. [aSCG]Google Scholar

McCloskey, D. I. (1978) Kinesthetic sensibility. Physiological Reviews 58:763–820. [aSCG]Google Scholar

McCloskey, D. I. (1981) Corollary discharges: Motor commands and perception. In: Handbook of physiology. The nervous system, vol. 3, Motor control, ed. Brooks, V. B.. American Physiological Society. [aSCG]Google Scholar

McCloskey, D. I., Colebatch, J. G., Potter, E. K. & Burke, D. (1983a) Judgments about onset of rapid voluntary movements in man. Journal of Neurophysiology 49:851–63. [aSCG]Google Scholar

McCloskey, D. I., Cross, M. J., Honner, R. & Potter, E. K. (1983b) Sensory effects of pulling or vibrating exposed tendons in man. Brain 106:21–37. [arSCG]Google Scholar

McCloskey, D. I., Ebeling, P. & Goodwin, G. M. (1974) Estimation of weights and tensions and apparent involvement of a “sense of effort.” Experimental Neurology 42:220–32. [aSCG]Google Scholar

McCollum, G. (1992) Reciprocal inhibition, synergies and movements, submitted. [GMc]Google Scholar

McCormick, D. A. & Thompson, R. F. (1984) Neuronal responses of the rabbit cerebellum during acquisition and performance of a classically conditioned nictitating membrane-eyelid response. Journal of Neuroscience 4:2811–22. [aJRB]Google Scholar

McCrea, D. A. (1986) Spinal cord circuitry and motor reflexes. In: Exercise and sports medicine, ed. Pandolf, K.. Macmillan. [aDAM, TRN]Google Scholar

McCrea, D. A., Pratt, C. A. & Jordan, L. M. (1980) Renshaw cell activity and recurrent effects on motoneurons during fictive locomotion. Journal of Neurophysiology 44:475–88. [aDAM, CAP]Google Scholar

McCurdy, M. L. & Hamm, T. M. (1991) Strength of recurrent inhibitory postsynaptic potentials between closely spaced homonymous and heteronymous motoneurons in the cat. Society for Neuroscience Abstracts 17:644. [TMH]Google Scholar

McCurdy, M. L. & Hamm, T. M. (1992) Recurrent collaterals of motoneurons projecting to distal muscles in the cat hindlimb. Journal of Neurophysiology 67:1359–67. [TMH]Google Scholar

McDevitt, C. J., Ebner, T. J. & Bloedel, J. R. (1987a) Changes in the responses of cerebellar nuclear neurons associated with the climbing fiber response of Purkinje cells. Brain Research 425:14–24. [rJRB]Google Scholar

McDevitt, C. J., Ebner, T. J. & Bloedel, J. R. (1987b) Relationships between simultaneously recorded Purkinje cells and nuclear neurons. Brain Research 425:1–13. [rJRB]Google Scholar

McIntyre, J. (1988) Reflexes and the equilibrium point control model. Society for Neuroscience Abstracts 14:951. [arEB, TRN]Google Scholar

McIntyre, J. (1990) Utilizing elastic system properties for the control of posture and movement. Doctoral Dissertation, Department of Brain and Cognitive Sciences, MIT. [arEB, AGF, GLG]Google Scholar

McIntyre, J. & Bizzi, E. (1992) Servo models for the biological control of movement. Journal of Motor Behavior, in press. [aEB]Google Scholar

McIntyre, A. K., Proske, U. & Rawson, J. A. (1984) Cortical projection of afferent information from tendon organs in the cat. Journal of Physiology (London) 354:395–406. [aSCG]Google Scholar

McIntyre, A. K., Proske, U. & Rawson, J. A. (1985) Pathway to the cerebral cortex for impulses from tendon organs in the cat's hindlimb. Journal of Physiology (London) 369:115–26. [aSCG]Google Scholar

McIntyre, A. K., Proske, U. & Rawson, J. A. (1989) Corticofugal action on transmission of group I input from the hindlimb to the pericruciate cortex in the cat. Journal of Physiology (London) 416:19–30. [aSCG]Google Scholar

McIntyre, A. K., Proske, U. & Tracey, D. J. (1978) Afferent fibres from muscle receptors in the posterior nerve of the cat's knee joint. Experimental Brain Research 33:415–24. [aSCG]Google Scholar

McKeon, B. & Burke, D. (1983) Muscle spindle discharge in response to contraction of single motor units. Journal of Neurophysiology 49:291–302. [aSCG]Google Scholar

McKeon, B., Hogan, N. & Bizzi, E. (1984) Effect of temporary path constraint during planar arm movement. Society for Neuroscience Abstracts 10:337. [aEB, GEL]Google Scholar

Mel, B. W. (1991) A connectionist model may shed light on neural mechanisms for visually guided reaching. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience 3:273–92. [aGEA]Google Scholar

Menetrey, D., de Pommery, J. & Besson, J. M. (1984) Electrophysiological characteristics of lumbar spinal cord neurons backfired from lateral reticular nucleus in the rat. Journal of Neurophysiology 52:595–612. [JDu]Google Scholar

Merton, P. A. (1953) Speculations on the servo control of movement. In: The spinal cord, ed. Wolstenholme, G. E. W.. Churchill. [aEB, aSCG, rEB, GCA, AGF, GLG, TRN]Google Scholar

Merton, P. A. (1964) Human position sense and sense of effort. In: Homeostasis and feedback mechanisms. Symposia of the Society for Experimental Biology #18. Academic Press. [PRB]Google Scholar

Mesulam, H.-M. (1981) A cortical network for directed attention and unilateral neglect. Annals of Neurology 10:309–25. [aJFS]Google Scholar

Mesulam, H.-M. (1985) Patterns in behavioral neuroanatomy: Association areas, the limbic system, and hemispheric specialization. In: Principles of behavioral neurology, ed. Mesulam, M.-M.. Davis. [BS]Google Scholar

Mesulam, H.-M. (1990) Large-scale neurocognitive networks and distributed processing for attention, language, and memory. Annals of Neurology 28:597–613. [BS]Google Scholar

Meunier, S. & Morin, C. (1989) Changes in presynaptic inhibition of la fibres to soleus motoneurones during voluntary dorsiflexion of the foot. Experimental Brain Research 76:510–18. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Meunier, S., Penicaud, A., Pierrot-Deseilligny, E. & Rossi, A. (1990) Monosynaptic Ia excitation and recurrent inhibition from quadriceps to ankle flexors and extensors in man. Journal of Physiology (London) 423:661–75. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Meunier, S. & Pierrot-Deseilligny, E. (1989) Gating of the afferent volley of the monosynaptic stretch reflex during movement in man. Journal of Physiology (London) 419:753–63. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Mewes, K. (1988) Characteristics of rubromotoneuronal cells and their role in the control of the hand in primates. Doctoral Dissertation, University of Kansas. [aEEF]Google Scholar

Meyer, D. E., Yantis, S., Osman, A. M. & Smith, J. E. K. (1985) Temporal properties of human information processing: Tests of discrete versus continuous models. Cognitive Psychology 17:445–518. [DJ]Google Scholar

Meyer-Lohmann, J., Riebold, W. & Robrecht, D. (1974) Mechanical influence of the extrafusal muscle on the static behaviour of de-efferented primary muscle spindle endings in the cat. Pflügers Archives 352:267–78. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Miles, F. A., Braitman, D. J. & Dow, B. M. (1980) Long-term adaptive changes in primate vestibulo-ocular reflex. IV. Electrophysiological observations in flocculus of adapted monkeys. Journal of Neurophysiology 43:1477–93. [rJRB, cJFS]Google Scholar

Millar, J. (1973) Joint afferent fibres responding to muscle stretch, vibration and contraction. Brain Research 63:380–83. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Miller, G. A. (1956) The magic number seven, plus or minus two: Some limits on our capacity for processing information. The Psychological Review 63:81–97. [FJC]Google Scholar

Milne, R. J., Aniss, A. M., Kay, N. E. & Gandevia, S. C. (1988) Reduction in perceived intensity of cutaneous stimuli during movement: A quantitative study. Experimental Brain Research 70:569–76. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Milner, A. D. & Goodale, M. A. (in press) Visual pathways to perception and action. In: The visually responsive neuron: From basic neurophysiology to behavior, ed. T. P. Hicks, S. Molotchnikoff & T. Ono. Elsevier. [DPC, MAG]Google Scholar

Milner, T. E. (1986) Judgment and control of velocity in rapid voluntary movements. Experimental Brain Research 62:99–110. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Mink, J. W. & Thach, W. T. (1991a) Basal ganglia motor control. II. Late pallidal timing relative to movement onset and inconsistent pallidal coding of movement parameters. Journal of Neurophysiology 65:301–329. [DSB]Google Scholar

Mink, J. W. & Thach, W. T. (1991b) Basal ganglia motor control, III. Pallidal ablation: Normal reaction time, muscle co-contraction and slow movement. Journal of Neurophysiology 65:330–51. [GMa]Google Scholar

Minsky, M. (1986) The society of mind. Simon and Schuster. [SG]Google Scholar

Mitchell, S. J., Richardson, R. T., Baker, F. H. & DeLong, M. R. (1987) The primate globus pallidus: Neuronal activity related to direction of movement. Experimental Brain Research 68:491–505.Google Scholar

Miyamoto, H., Kawato, M., Setoyama, T. & Suzuki, R. (1988) Feedbackerror-learning neural network for trajectory control of a robotic manipulator. Neural Networks 1:251–65. [aGEA]Google Scholar

Moberg, E. (1983) The role of cutaneous afferents in position sense, kinesthesia, and motor function of the hand. Brain 106:1–19. [JDu]Google Scholar

Monoud, P., Mayer, E. & Hauert, C. A. (1979) Preparation of actions to lift objects of varying weight and texture in the adult. Journal of Human Movement Studies 5:209–15. [HER]Google Scholar

Moore, G. P., Segundo, J. P., Perkel, D. H. & Levitan, H. (1970) Statistical signs of synaptic interaction in neurons. Biophysical Journal 10:876–900. [PAK]Google Scholar

Moorhead, I. R., Haig, N. D. & Clement, R. A. (1989) An investigation of trained neural networks from a neurophysioiogical perspective. Perception 18:793–803. [RE]Google Scholar

Morasso, P. (1981) Spatial control of arm movements. Experimental Brain Research 42:223–27. [aEB]Google Scholar

Morasso, P. & Mussa-Ivaldi, F. A. (1982) Trajectory formation and handwriting: A computational model. Biological Cybernetics 45:131–42. [rEB]Google Scholar

Morasso, P. & Sanguineti, V. (1991) Neurocomputing concepts in motor control. In: Brain and space, ed. Paillard, J.. Oxford University Press. [PM]Google Scholar

Morasso, P. & Sanguineti, V. (1992) Neurocomputing aspects in modelling cursive handwriting. Acta Psychologica, in press. [PM]Google Scholar

Morel, A. & Bullier, J. (1990) Anatomical segregation of two cortical visual pathways in the macaque monkey. Visual Neuroscience 4:555–78. [RE]Google Scholar

Morgan, D. L., Prochazka, A. & Proske, U. (1984) Can fusimotor activity potentiate the responses of muscle spindles to a tendon tap? Neuroscience Letters 50:209–15. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Morgan, M. J. (1977) Molyneux's question. Cambridge University Press. [aJFS]Google Scholar

Mori, S. (1987) Integration of posture and locomotion in acute decerebrate cats and in awake, freely moving cats. Progress in Neurobiology 28:161–95. [GMa]Google Scholar

Morin, C., Katz, R., Mazières, L. & Pierrot-Deseilligny, E. (1982) Comparison of soleus H reflex facilitation at the onset of soleus contractions produced voluntarily and during the stance phase of human gait. Neuroscience Letters 33:47–54. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Morin, R. E. & Grant, D. A. (1955) Learning and performance of a keypressing task as a function of the degree of spatial stimulus-response correspondence. Journal of Experimental Psychology 49:39–47. [RWP]Google Scholar

Moritani, R. & DeVries, H. A. (1978) Reexamination of the relationship between the surface integrated electromyogram and force of isometric contraction. American Journal of Physical Medicine 57:263–77. [MH]Google Scholar

Motter, B. C. & Mountcastle, V. B. (1981) The functional properties of the light sensitive neurons of the posterior parietal cortex studied in waking monkeys: Foveal sparing and opponent vector organization. Journal of Neuroscience 1:3–26. [aJFS]Google Scholar

Mountcastle, V. B., Andersen, R. A. & Motter, B. C. (1981) The influence of attentive fixation upon the excitability of the light sensitivity neurones of the posterior parietal cortex. Journal of Neuroscience 1:1218–35. [aJFS, JFK]Google Scholar

Mountcastle, V. B., Lynch, J. C., Georgopoulos, A., Sakata, H. & Acuna, C. (1975) Posterior parietal association cortex of the monkey: Command functions for operations within extrapersonal space. Journal of Neurophysiology 38:871–908. [aEEF, aJFS]Google Scholar

Mountcastle, V. B. & Steinmetz, M. A. (1990) The parietal visual system and some aspects of visuospatial perception. In: From neuron to action: An appraisal of fundamental and clinical research, ed. Deecke, L., Eccles, J. C. & Mountcastle, V. B.. Springer-Verlag. [DPC]Google Scholar

Muakkassa, K. F. & Strick, P. L. (1979) Frontal lobe inputs to primate motor cortex: Evidence for four somatotopically organized ‘premotor’ areas. Brain Research 177:176–82. [JMF]Google Scholar

Mugnaini, E. (1972) The histology and cytology of the cerebellar cortex. In: The comparative anatomy and histology of the cerebellum. The human cerebellum, cerebellar connections and cerebellar cortex, ed. Larsell, O. & Jansen, J.. University of Minnesota Press. [aJRB]Google Scholar

Muir, R. B. & Lemon, R. N. (1983) Corticospinal neurons with a special role in precision grip. Brain Research 261:312–16. [aEEF, cSCG, AL]Google Scholar

Murdoch, B. Jr., (1982) A theory for the storage and retrieval of item and associative information. Psychological Review 89:609–26. [BB]Google Scholar

Mushiake, H., Inase, M. & Tanji, J. (1990) Selective coding of motor sequence in the supplementary motor area of the monkey cerebral cortex. Experimental Brain Research 82:208–210. [aGEA]Google Scholar

Mushiake, H., Inase, M. & Tanji, J. (1991) Neuronal activity in the primate premotor, supplementary, and precentral motor cortex during visually guided and internally determined sequential movements. Journal of Neurophysiology 66:705–18. [rEEF, JT]Google Scholar

Mussa-Ivaldi, F. A. (1988) Do neurons in the motor cortex encode movement direction? An alternative hypothesis. Neuroscience Letters 91:106–111. [aEB, aEEF]Google Scholar

Mussa-Ivaldi, F. A., Bizzi, E. & Giszter, S. F. (1991a) Transforming plans into actions by tuning passive behavior: A field-approximation approach. In: Proceedings of the 1991 IEEE International Symposium on Intelligent Control. IEEE Control Systems Society. [CIC, SG]Google Scholar

Mussa-Ivaldi, F. A., Giszter, S. F. & Bizzi, E. (1990) Motor-space coding in the central nervous system. Cold Spring Harbor Symposia on Quantitative Biology 55:827–35. [arEB, SG]Google Scholar

Mussa-Ivaldi, F. A., Giszter, S. F. & Bizzi, E. (1991b) A field approximation approach to the execution of motor plans. Fifth International Conference on Advanced Robotics, Pisa, Italy. [SG]Google Scholar

Mussa-Ivaldi, F. A. & Hogan, N. (1991) Integrable solutions of kinematic redundancy via impedance control. International Journal of Robotics Research 10:481–91. [rEB]Google Scholar

Mussa-Ivaldi, F. A., Hogan, N. & Bizzi, E. (1985) Neural, mechanical and geometric factors subserving arm posture in humans. Journal of Neuroscience 5:2732–43. [aGEA, arEB, ZH, GEL]Google Scholar

Mussa-Ivaldi, F. A., Hogan, N. & Bizzi, E. (1987) The role of geometrical constraints in the control of multi-joint posture and movement. Society for Neuroscience Abstracts 13:347. [arEB, GEL]Google Scholar

Mussa-Ivaldi, F. A., Morasso, P. & Zaccaria, R. (1988) Kinematic networks. A distributed model for representing and regularizing motor redundancy. Biological Cybernetics 60:1–16. [aGEA, rEB]Google Scholar

Nagaoka, M. & Tanaka, R. (1981) Contribution of kinesthesia on human visuomotor elbow tracking movements. Neuroscience Letters 26:245–49. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Nambu, A., Yoshida, S. & Jinnai, K. (1990) Discharge patterns of pallidal neurons with input from various cortical areas during movement in the monkey. Brain Research 519:183–91. [aGEA]Google Scholar

Nardone, A., Di Francesco, G. & Schieppati, M. (1986) Reflex excitability of the soleus muscle in standing man, at rest or prior to a voluntary triceps contraction. Neuroscience Letters 26:S165. [MS]Google Scholar

Nardone, A., Romano, C. & Schieppati, M. (1989) Selective recruitment of high threshold human motor units during voluntary isotonic lengthening of active muscles in humans. Journal of Physiology (London) 409:451–71. [MS]Google Scholar

Nardone, A. & Schieppati, M. (1988) Postural adjustments associated with voluntary contraction of leg muscles in standing man. Experimental Brain Research 69:469–80. [MS]Google Scholar

Nashner, L. M. (1976) Adapting reflexes controlling the human posture. Experimental Brain Research 26:59–72. [VD]Google Scholar

Nashner, L. M. & Grimm, R. J. (1978) Analysis of multiloop dyscontrols in standing cerebellar patients, ed. J. E. Desmedt. Karger. Progress in Clinical Neurophysiology 4:300–319. [aJRB, FBH]Google Scholar

Nashner, L. M. & Wolfson, P. (1974) Influence of head position and proprioceptive cues on short latency postural reflexes evoked by galvanic stimulation of the human labyrinth. Brain Research 67:255–68. [VD]Google Scholar

Nathan, P. W. & Sears, T. A. (1960) Effects of posterior root section on the activity of some muscles in man. Journal of Neurology, Neurosurgery, and Psychiatry 23:10–22. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Neilson, P. D. (1991) The problem of redundancy in movement control: The adaptive model theory approach. Workshop, Curtin University of Technology, Perth. [PDN]Google Scholar

Neilson, P. D., Neilson, M. D. & O'Dwyer, N. J. (1988a) Internal models and intermittency: A theoretical account of human tracking behavior. Biological Cybernetics 58:101–112. [PDN]Google Scholar

Neilson, P. D., Neilson, M. D. & O'Dwyer, N. J. (1988b) Redundant degrees of freedom in speech control: A problem or a virtue? In: Proceedings of the Second Australian Conference on Speech Science and Technology, ed. Wagner, M.. Australian Speech Science and Technology Association. [PDN]Google Scholar

Neilson, P. D., Neilson, M. D. & O'Dwyer, N. J. (1992a) Adaptive model theory: Application to disorders of motor control. In: Approaches to the study of motor control and learning. Advances in psychology 84, ed. Summers, J. J.. North-Holland. [PDN]Google Scholar

Neilson, P. D., Neilson, M. D. & O'Dwyer, N. J. (1992b) What limits high speed tracking performance? Human Movement Science, in press. [PDN]Google Scholar

Neilson, P. D., Q'Dwyer, N. J. & Neilson, M. D. (1988) Stochastic prediction in pursuit tracking: An experimental test of adaptive model theory. Biological Cybernetics 58:113–22. [PDN]Google Scholar

Neisser, U. (1976) Cognition and reality: Principles and implications of cognitive psychology. Freeman. [JMF]Google Scholar

Nelson, W. L. (1983) Physical principles for economies of skilled movements. Biological Cybernetics 46:135–47. [aGEA]Google Scholar

Newell, K. M., Carlton, L. G. & Hancock, P. A. (1984) Kinetic analysis of response variability. Psychological Bulletin 96:133–51. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Newman, W. S. & Hogan, N. (1986) High speed robot control and obstacle avoidance using dynamic potential functions. Technical Report TR-86-042, North American Philips. [CIC]Google Scholar

Newsome, W. T. & Pare, E. B. (1988) A selective impairment of motion perception following lesions of the middle temporal visual area (MT). Journal of Neuroscience 8:2201–11. [RE]Google Scholar

Newsome, W. T., Wurtz, R. H., Dursteler, M. R. & Mikami, A. (1985) Deficits in visual motion processing following visual ibotenic acid lesions of the middle temporal visual area of the macaque monkey. Journal of Neuroscience 5:825–40. [RE]Google Scholar

Nichols, T. R. (1973) Reflex and non-reflex stiffness of soleus muscle in the cat. In: Control of posture and locomotion, ed. Stein, R. B., Pearson, K. G., Smith, R. S. & Bedford, J. B.. Plenum Press. [TRN]Google Scholar

Nichols, T. R. (1987a) Coordination of muscular action in cat hindlimb by proprioceptive spinal pathways. Neurosurgery: State of the Art Reviews 4:303–14. [TRN]Google Scholar

Nichols, T. R. (1987b) The regulation of muscle stiffness, implications for the control of limb stiffness. Medicine and Sport Science 26:36–47. [NL]Google Scholar

Nichols, T. R. (1989) The organization of heterogenic reflexes among muscles crossing the ankle joint in the decerebrate cat. Journal of Physiology 410:463–77. [MLL, TRN, CAP]Google Scholar

Nichols, T. R. & Bonasera, S. J. (1990) Heterogenic reflex organization which mirrors specialized activation patterns of flexor digitorum longus and flexor hallucis longus muscles in the cat. Society for Neuroscience Abstracts 16:887. [TRN]Google Scholar

Nichols, T. R. & Houk, J. C. (1976) Improvement in linearity and regulation of stiffness that results from actions of stretch reflex. Journal of Neurophysiology 39:119–42. [NL, TRN]Google Scholar

Nichols, T. R. & Koffler-Smulevitz, D. (1991) A mechanical analysis of heterogenic inhibition between soleus muscle and the pretibial flexors in the cat. Journal of Neurophysiology 66:1139–55. [TRN]Google Scholar

Nichols, T. R. & Steeves, J. D. (1986) Resetting of resultant stiffness in ankle flexor and extensor muscles in the decerebrate cat. Experimental Brain Research 62:401–10. [MLL]Google Scholar

Nicoletti, R. & Umilta, C. (1989) Splitting visual space with attention. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Human Perception and Performance 15:164–69. [RWP]Google Scholar

Nielsen, J. & Pierrot-Deseilligny, E. (1991) Pattern of cutaneous inhibition of the propriospinal-like excitation to human upper limb motoneurones. Journal of Physiology (London) 434:169–82. [aSCG, DBur]Google Scholar

Niemi, P. & Naatanen, R. (1981) Foreperiod effect and simple reaction time. Psychological Bulletin 89:133–62. [DJ]Google Scholar

Niki, H. & Watanabe, M. (1976) Prefrontal unit activity and delayed response: Relation to cue location versus direction of response. Brain Research 105:79–88. [aEEF, aJFS]Google Scholar

Noga, B., Bras, H. & Jankowska, E. (1992) Transmission from group II muscle afferents is depressed by stimulation of locus coeruleus/subcoeruleus, Kolliker-Fuse and raphe nuclei in the cat. Experimental Brain Research 88:502–16. [aDAM]Google Scholar

Noga, B., Shefchyk, S. & Jordan, L., (1987) The role of Renshaw cells in locomotion: Antagonism of their excitation from motor axon collaterals with intravenous mecamylamine. Journal of Neurophysiology 66:99–105. [rDAM]Google Scholar

Nordholm, A. F., Lavond, D. A. & Thompson, R. F. (1991) Are eyeblink responses to tone in the decerebrate, decerebellate rabbit conditioned responses? Behavioural and Brain Research 44:27–34. [rJRB, PFCG, RFT]Google Scholar

Nudo, R. J., Jenkins, W. M. & Merzenich, M. M. (1990) Repetitive microstimulation alters the cortical representation of movements in adult cats. Somatosensory and Motor Research 7:463–83. [aGEA]Google Scholar

Nutt, J., Horak, F. & Frank, J. (1992) Scaling of postural responses to Parkinson's disease. In: Posture and gait: Control mechanisms, ed. Woollacott, M. & Horak, F.. University of Oregon Press. [FBH]Google Scholar

Ochoa, J. L. & Torebjörk, H. E. (1983) Sensations evoked by intraneural microstimulation of single mechanoreceptor units innervating the human hand. Journal of Physiology (London) 342:633–54. [aSCG]Google Scholar

O'Donovan, M. J., Pinter, M. J., Dum, R. P. & Burke, R. E. (1982) Actions of FDL and FHL muscles in intact cats: Functional dissociation between anatomical synergists. Journal of Neurophysiology 47(6): 1126–43. [TMH]Google Scholar

Ogle, K. (1962) The optical space sense. In: The eye, vol. 4, ed. Davson, H.. Academic Press. [aJFS]Google Scholar

Ohtsuka, K., Maekawa, H., Takeda, M. Uede, N. & Chiba, S. (1988) Accommodation and convergence insufficiency with left middle cerebral artery occlusion. American Journal of Ophthalmology 106:60–64. [JWG]Google Scholar

Ojala, J. M., Matikainen, E. & Groop, L. (1985) Body sway in diabetic neuropathy. Journal of Neurology 232:188. [PRC]Google Scholar

O'Keefe, J. & Nadel, L. (1978) The hippocampus as a cognitive map. Oxford University Press. [aJFS]Google Scholar

Optican, L. M. & Robinson, D. A. (1980) Cerebellar dependent adaptive control of the primate saccadic system. Journal of Neurophysiology 44:1058–76. [aJRB]Google Scholar

Oscarsson, O. (1979) Functional units of the cerebellum-sagittal zones and microzones. Trends in Neuroscience 2:143–45. [aJRB]Google Scholar

Ostry, D. J., Feldman, A. G. & Flanagan, J. R. (1991) Kinematics and control of frog hindlimb movements. Journal of Neurophysiology 65:547–62. [SG]Google Scholar

Ostry, D. J., Flanagan, J. R., Feldman, A. G. & Munhall, K. G. (1992) Human jaw movement kinematics and control. In: Tutorials in motor behavior. II, ed. Stelmach, G. E. & Requin, J.. North-Holland. [DJO]Google Scholar

Ott, E., Grebogi, C. & Yorke, J. A. (1990) Controlling chaos. Physical Review Letters 64:1196–99. [TLC]Google Scholar

Ottes, F. P., Van Gisbergen, J. A. M. & Eggermont, J. J. (1986) Visuomotor fields of the superior colliculus: A quantitative model. Vision Research 26:857–73. [JAMVG]Google Scholar

Pailhous, J. & Bonnard, M. (1992) Steady-state fluctuations of human walking. Behavioral Brain Research 47:181–90. [GMa]Google Scholar

Paillard, J. (1955) Reflexes et regulations d'origine proprioceptive chez l'Homme. Etude neurophysiologique et psychophysiologique. Arnette. [JP]Google Scholar

Paillard, J. (1959) Functional organization of afferent innervation studied in man by monosynaptic testing. American Journal of Physical Medicine 38:239–47. [JP]Google Scholar

Paillard, J. (1988) Posture and locomotion: Old problems and new concepts. In: Posture and gait. Development, adaptation and modulation, ed. Ambiard, B., Berthoz, A. & Clarac, F.. Elsevier. [JP]Google Scholar

Paillard, J. (1991) Brain and space. Oxford University Press. [JP]Google Scholar

Paillard, J. (1991) Motor and representational framing of space. In: The brain and space, ed. Paillard, J.. Oxford University Press. [aJFS]Google Scholar

Paillard, J. & Brouchon, M. (1968) Active and passive movements in the calibration of position sense. In: The neuropsychology of spatially oriented behaviour, ed. Freedman, S. J.. Dorsey Press. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Paillard, J. & Brouchon, M. (1974) A proprioceptive contribution to the spatial encoding of position cues for ballistic movements. Brain Research 71:273–84. [JP]Google Scholar

Palmer, S. S. & Fetz, E. E. (1985) Discharge properties of primate forearm motor units during isometric muscle activity. Journal of Neurophysiology 54:1178–93. [aEEF]Google Scholar

Pandya, D. N. & Kuypers, H. G. J. M. (1969) Cortico-cortical connections in the rhesus monkey. Brain Research 13:13–36. [aJFS]Google Scholar

Pandya, D. N. & Seltzer, B. (1982) Intrinsic connections and architectonics of the posterior parietal cortex in the rhesus monkey. Journal of Comparative Neurology 204:196–210. [aJFS, BS]Google Scholar

Pandya, D. N. & Vignolo, L. A. (1971) Intra- and interhemispheric projections of the precentral, premotor and arcuate areas in the rhesus monkey. Brain Research 26:217–33. [JMF]Google Scholar

Parent, A., Bouchard, C. & Smith, Y. (1984) The striatopallidal and striatonigral projections: Two distinct fiber systems in primate. Brain Research 303:385–90. [aGEA]Google Scholar

Parent, A. & De Bellefeuille, L. (1982) Organization of efferent projections from the internal segment of globus pallidus in primate as revealed by fluorescence retrograde labeling method. Brain Research 245:201–13. [aGEA]Google Scholar

Paul, R. P. (1981) Robot manipulators: Mathematics, programming and control. MIT Press. [aGEA]Google Scholar

Paul, R. P. (1987) Problems and research issues associated with the hybrid control of force and displacement. Proceedings of the IEEE Conference on Robotics and Automation. IEEE Computer Society Press. [aEB]Google Scholar

Paulin, M., Nelson, M. & Bower, J. M. (1989) Dynamics of compensatory eye movement control: An optimal estimation analysis of the vestibulo-ocular reflex. International Journal of Neural Systems 1:23–29. [JMB]Google Scholar

Pavlova, O. G. (1979) Alimentary instrumental reflex to electrical stimulation of lateral and ventro-medial hypothalamus. Doctoral Dissertation, Institute of Higher Nervous Activity & Neurophysiology. [MEI]Google Scholar

Pearson, K. G. (1985) Are there central pattern generators for walking and flight in insects? In: Feedback and neural control in invertebrates and vertebrates, ed. Barnes, W. J. P. & Gladden, M. H.. Groom Helm. [CAP]Google Scholar

Pearson, K. G. & Duysens, G. (1976) Function of segmental reflexes in the control of stepping in cockroaches and cats. In: Neural control of locomotion, ed. Herman, K. M., Grillner, S., Stein, P. S. G. & Stuart, G.. Plenum Press. [MBB]Google Scholar

Peck, D., Buxton, D. F. & Nitz, A. (1984) A comparison of spindle concentrations in large and small muscles acting in parallel combinations. Journal of Morphology 180:243–52. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Pellionisz, A. (1985) Tensorial brain theory in cerebellar modelling. In: Cerebellar functions, ed Bloedel, J. R., Dichgans, J. & Precht, W.. Springer Verlag. [aJRB, VB]Google Scholar

Pellionisz, A. (1988) Tensorial aspects of the multidimensional massively parallel sensorimotor function of neuronal networks. Progress in Brain Research 76:341–54. [aGEA]Google Scholar

Pellionisz, A. (1989) Tensor network model of the cerebellum and its olivary system. In: The olivo-cerebellar system in motor control, ed. Strata, P.. Proceedings of the ENA-IBRO Symposium, Torino, Italy. Springer Verlag. [aJRB]Google Scholar

Pellionisz, A. (1991) The geometry of brain function: Tensor network theory. Cambridge University Press, in press. [aJRB]Google Scholar

Pellionisz, A. & Llinás, R. (1979) Brain modeling by tensor network theory and computer simulation. The cerebellum: Distributed processor for predictive coordination. Neuroscience 4:323–48. [aJRB, PDN]Google Scholar

Pellionisz, A. & Llinás, R. (1980) Tensor approach to the geometry of brain function: Cerebellar coordination via metric tensor. Neuroscience 5:1125–36. [aJRB, aDAR, TLC, PDN]Google Scholar

Pellionisz, A. & Llinás, R. (1982) Space-time representation in the brain. The cerebellum as a predictive space-time metric tensor. Neuroscience 7:2949–70. [aJRB, PDN]Google Scholar

Pellionisz, A. & Llinás, R. (1985) Tensor network theory of the metaorganization of functional geometries in the central nervous system. Neuroscience 16:245–73. [aJRB, PDN]Google Scholar

Pellionisz, A. & Peterson, B. W. (1988) A tensorial model of neck motor activation. In: Control of head movement, ed. Peterson, B. W. & Richmond, F.. Oxford University Press. [aJRB]Google Scholar

Péllison, D., Prablanc, C., Goodale, M. A. & Jeannerod, M. (1986) Visual control of reaching movements without vision of the limb. II. Evidence of fast unconscious process correcting the trajectory of the hand to the final position of a double-step stimulus. Experimental Brain Research 339:136–40. [SVA]Google Scholar

Penfield, W. & Boldrey, E. H. (1937) Somatic motor and sensory representation in the cerebral cortex of man as studied by electrical stimulation. Brain 60:389–443. [aEEF]Google Scholar

Perenin, M.-T. & Vighetto, A. (1988) Optic ataxia: A specific disruption in visuomotor mechanisms. I. Different aspects of the deficit in reaching for objects. Brain 111:643–674. [MAG]Google Scholar

Perret, C. & Cabelguen, J. M. (1976) Central and reflex participation in the timing of locomotor activations of a bifunctional muscle, the semitendinosus, in the cat. Brain Research 106:390–95. [aDAM]Google Scholar

Perret, C. & Cabelguen, J. M. (1980) Main characteristics of the hindlimb locomotor cycle in the decorticate cat with special reference to bifunctional muscles. Brain Research 187:333–52. [aDAM]Google Scholar

Petit, J., Filippi, G. M., Emonet-Denand, F., Hunt, C. C. & Laporte, Y. (1990) Changes in muscle stiffness produced by motor units of different types in peroneus longus muscle in the cat. Journal of Neurophysiology 63:190–97. [TRN]Google Scholar

Pew, R. W. (1984) A distributed processing view of human motor control. In: Cognition and motor processes, ed. Prinz, W. & Sanders, F.. Springer-Verlag. [JJS]Google Scholar

Pew, R. W. (1989) Human perceptual-motor performance. In: Human information processing: Tutorials in performance and cognition, ed. Kantowitz, B. H.. Erlbaum. [aGEA]Google Scholar

Pfeiffer, F., Weidemann, H.-J. & Danowski, P. (1991) Dynamics of the walking stick insect. Proceedings of the 1990 IEEE International Conference on Robotics and Automation, Cincinnati, vol. 3. IEEE Computer Society Press. [JDe]Google Scholar

Philips, C. G. (1985) Movements of the hand. Liverpool University Press. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Phillips, C. G. & Porter, R. (1977) Corticospinal neurones. Their role in movement. Academic Press. [aSCG, MEI]Google Scholar

Piaget, J. (1963) The origin of intelligence in children. Norton. [PM]Google Scholar

Piatnitsky, E. S. (1988) Decomposition principle in mechanical system control. Doklady AN SSSR vol. 300 2:300–303. [AAF]Google Scholar

Pierrot-Deseilligny, E., Bergego, C. & Katz, R. (1982) Reversal in cutaneous control of Ib pathways during human voluntary contraction. Brain Research 233:400–403. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Pierrot-Deseilligny, E., Bergego, C., Katz, R. & Morin, C. (1981b) Cutaneous depression of Ib reflex pathways to motoneurones in man. Experimental Brain Research 42:351–61. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Pierrot-Deseilligny, E., Morin, C., Bergego, C. & Tankov, N. (1981a) Pattern of group I fibre projections from ankle flexor and extensor muscles in man. Experimental Brain Research 42:337–50. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Pinto-Hamuy, T. & Linck, P. (1965) Effect of frontal lesions on performance of sequential tasks by monkeys. Experimental Neurology 12:96–107. [DSL]Google Scholar

Pinz, A. & Bischof, H. (1990) Constructing a neural network for the interpretation of the species of trees in aerial photographs. In: Proceedings of the 10th International Conference on Pattern Recognition. IEEE Computer Society Press. [HB]Google Scholar

Pirart, J. (1978) Diabetes Mellitus and its degenerative complications: A prospective study of 4,400 patients observed between 1947 and 1973. Diabetes Care 1:168–88 & 252–63. [PRC]Google Scholar

Poggio, T. (1990) A theory of how the brain might work. In: Cold Spring Harbor Symposia on Quantitative Biology 55:899–910. [RAA]Google Scholar

Polit, A. & Bizzi, E. (1978) Processes controlling arm movements in monkeys. Science 201:1235–37. [aEB]Google Scholar

Polit, A. & Bizzi, E. (1979) Characteristics of motor programs underlying arm movements. Journal of Neurophysiology 42:183–94. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Popov, K. E., Smetanin, B. N., Gurfinkel, V. S., Kudovina, M. P. & Shlykov, V. U. (1986) Spatial perception and vestibulomotor responses in man. Neurophysiology (Kiev) 18:779–87. [MBB, AP]Google Scholar

Porter, R. (1970) Early facilitation at corticomotoneuronal synapses. Journal of Physiology 207:733–45. [RL]Google Scholar

Posner, M. I. (1986) Chronometric explorations of mind. Oxford University Press. [aJFS]Google Scholar

Posner, M. I. & Rothbart, M. K. (1992) Attentional mechanisms and conscious experience. In: The neuropsychology of consciousness, ed. Milner, A. D. & M.D., Rugg. Academic Press. [DPC]Google Scholar

Pouget, A., Fisher, S. A. & Sejnowski, S. J. (in press) Hierarchical transformation of space in the visual system. In: Advances in neural information processing systems, vol. 4. Kaufmann. [APo]Google Scholar

Poulton, E. C. (1981) Human manual control. In: Handbook of physiology. Section 1: The nervous system, vol. 2, Motor control, part 2, ed. Brookhart, J. M., Mountcastle, V. B., Brooks, V. B. & Geiger, S. R.. American Physiological Society. [aGEA]Google Scholar

Pratt, C. A., Chanaud, C. M. & Loeb, G. E. (1991) Functional complex muscles of the cat hindlimb. 4. Intramuscular distribution of movement command signals and cutaneous reflexes in broad, bifunctional thigh muscles. Experimental Brain Research 85:281–99. [JDu, CAP]Google Scholar

Pratt, C. A. & Jordan, L. M. (1987) la inhibitory interneurons and Renshaw cells as contributors to the spinal mechanisms of fictive locomotion. Journal of Neurophysiology 57:56–71. [CAP]Google Scholar

Pratt, C.A. & Loeb, G. E. (1991) Functionally complex muscles of the cat hindlimb. 1. Patterns of activation across sartorius. Experimental Brain Research 85:243–56. [CAP]Google Scholar

Precht, W. & Yoshida, M. (1971) Blockage of caudate-evoked inhibition of neurons in the substantia nigra by picrotoxin. Brain Research 32:229–33. [aGEA]Google Scholar

Prem, E., Mackinger, M., Dorffner, G., Porenta, G. & Sochor, H. (1992) Concept support as a method for programming neural networks with symbolic knowledge. European Conference on Artificial Intelligence ECAI92, Vienna, in press. [HB]Google Scholar

Pribram, K. H. (1971) Languages of the brain. Prentice-Hall. [BB, MEI]Google Scholar

Pribram, K. H., Nuwer, M. & Baron, R. (1974) The holographic hypothesis of memory structure in brain function and perception. In: Contemporary developments in mathematical psychology 2, ed. Krantz, D., Atkinson, R. C., Luce, R. & Suppes, P.. Freeman. [aEEF, BB]Google Scholar

Proakis, J. G. & Manolakis, D. G. (1989) Introduction to digital signal processing. Macmillian. [PDN]Google Scholar

Prochazka, A. (1986) Proprioception during voluntary movement. Canadian Journal of Physiology and Pharmacology 64:499–504. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Prochazka, A. (1989) Sensorimotor gain control: A basic strategy of motor systems? Progress in Neurobiology 33:281–307. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Prochazka, A., Hulliger, M., Trend, P., Llewellyn, M. & Durmuller, N. (1989) Muscle afferent contribution to control of paw shakes in normal cats. Journal of Neurophysiology 61:550–62. [CAP]Google Scholar

Prochazka, A., Hulliger, M., Zangger, P. & Appenteng, K. (1985) “Fusimotor set”; New evidence for a-independent control of γ-motoneurones during movement in the awake cat. Brain Research 339:136–40. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Prochazka, A., Stephens, J. A. & Wand, P. (1979) Muscle spindle discharge in normal and obstructed movements. Journal of Physiology 287:57–66. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Prochazka, A., Trend, P., Hulliger, M. & Vincent, S. (1989) Ensemble proprioceptive activity in the cat step cycle: Towards a representative look-up chart. In: Afferent control of posture and locomotion, ed. Allum, J. H. J. & Hulliger, M.. Elsevier. [APr]Google Scholar

Prochazka, A. & Wand, P. (1980) Tendon organ discharge during voluntary movements in cats. Journal of Physiology 303:385–90. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Prochazka, A., Westerman, R. A. & Ziccone, S. P. (1976) Discharges of single hindlimb afferents in the freely moving cat. Journal of Neurophysiology 39:1090–1104. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Prochazka, A., Westerman, R. A. & Ziccone, S. P. (1977) la afferent activity during a variety of voluntary movement in the cat. Journal of Physiology 268:423–48. [CAP]Google Scholar

Proctor, R. W., Lu, C.-H. & Van Zandt, T. (in press) Enhancement of the Simon effect by response precuing. Acta Psychologica. [RWP]Google Scholar

Proctor, R. W. & Reeve, T. G. (1985) Compatibility effects in the assignment of symbolic stimuli to discrete finger responses. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Human Perception and Performance 11:623–39. [RWP]Google Scholar

Proctor, R. W. & Reeve, T. G. eds. (1990) Stimulus-response compatibility: An integrated perspective. North-Holland. [RWP]Google Scholar

Proctor, R. W., Reeve, T. G. & Weeks, D. J. (1990) A triphasic approach to the acquisition of response-selection skill. In: The psychology of learning and motivation, ed. Bower, G. H.. Academic Press. [RWP]Google Scholar

Proske, U. (1981) The Golgi tendon organ. Properties of the receptor and reflex action of impulses arising from tendon organs. International Review of Physiology 25:127–71. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Proske, U., Schaible, H.-G. & Schmidt, R. F. (1988) Joint receptors and kinaesthesia. Experimental Brain Research 72:219–24. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Pylyshyn, Z. W. (1989) The role of location indexes in spatial perception: A sketch of the FINST spatial-index model. Cognition 32:65–97. [rJFS]Google Scholar

Rack, P. M. H. (1981) Limitations of somatosensory feedback in control of posture and movements. In: Handbook of physiology: The nervous system, vol 2, ed. Brooks, V. B.., American Physiological Society. [AMG]Google Scholar

Rack, P. M. H. & Westbury, D. R. (1969) The effects of length and stimulus rate on tension in the isometric cat soleus muscle. Journal of Physiology (London) 204:443–60. [aEB]Google Scholar

Rack, P. M. H. & Westbury, D. R. (1974) The short range stiffness of active mammalian muscle and its effect on mechanical properties. Journal of Physiology (London) 240:331–50. [aEB]Google Scholar

Rafols, J. A. & Fox, C. A. (1976) The neurons in the primate subthalamic nucleus: A Golgi and electron microscopic study. Journal of Comparative Neurology 168:75–112. [aGEA]Google Scholar

Rakic, P. (1986) Mechanisms of ocular dominance segregation of the lateral geniculate nucleus. Competitive elimination hypothesis. Trends in Neuroscience 9:11–15. [aGEA]Google Scholar

Rail, W. (1969) Time constants and electrotonic length of membrane cylinders and neurons. Biophysical Journal 9:1483–1508. [DJ]Google Scholar

Ramos, C. F. & Stark, L. (1987) Simulation studies of descending and reflex control of fast movements. Journal of Motor behavior 19(1):38–61. [NL]Google Scholar

Rapoport, S. (1979) Reflex connections of motoneurons of muscles involved in head movements in the cat. Journal of Physiology (London) 289:311–27. [GEL]Google Scholar

Rasnow, B., Assad, C., Nelson, M. & Bower, J. M. (1989) Simulation and measurement of the electric fields generated by weakly electric fish. In: Advances in neural information processing systems, ed. D. Touretzk Kaufman. [JMB]Google Scholar

Ratcliff, G. (1991) Brain and space: Some deductions from the clinical evidence. In: Brain and space, ed. Paillard, J.. Oxford University Press. [WAM]Google Scholar

Ratcliff, G. & Davies-Jones, G. A. (1972) Defective visual localization in focal brain wounds. Brain 95:46–60. [DPC]Google Scholar

Rauschecker, J. P. (1991) Mechanisms of visual plasticity: Hebb synapses, NMDA receptors, and beyond. Physiological Reviews 71:587–615. [aGEA]Google Scholar

Renshaw, B. (1941) Influence of discharge of motoneurones upon excitation of neighboring motoneurons. Journal of Neurophysiology 4:167–83. [DBul, NHB, TMH]Google Scholar

Renshaw, B. (1946) Central effects of centripetal impulses in axons of spinal ventral roots. Journal of Neurophysiology 9:191–204. [DBul]Google Scholar

Ribot, E., Roll, J. P. & Vedel, J.-P. (1986) Efferent discharges recorded from single skeletomotor and fusimotor fibres in man. Journal of Physiology (London) 375:251–68. [arSCG, JP]Google Scholar

Richmond, B. J. & Optican, L. M. (1987) Temporal encoding of twodimensional patterns by single units in primate inferior temporal cortex. II. Quantification of response waveform. Journal of Neurophysiology 57:147–61. [IT]Google Scholar

Richmond, B. J. & Optican, L. M. (1990) Temporal encoding of two-dimensional patterns by single units in primate primary visual cortex. II. Information transmission. Journal of Neurophysiology 64:370–80. [IT]Google Scholar

Richmond, B. J., Optican, L. M., Podell, M. & Spitzer, H. (1987) Temporal encoding of two-dimensional patterns by single units in primate inferior temporal cortex. I. Response characteristics. Journal of Neurophysiology 57:132–46. [IT]Google Scholar

Richmond, B. J., Optican, L. M. & Spitzer, H. (1990) Temporal encoding of two-dimensional patterns by single units in primate primary visual cortex. I. Stimulus-response relations. Journal of Neurophysiology 64:351–69. [IT]Google Scholar

Richmond, F. J. R. & Loeb, G. E. (1992) Electromyographic studies of neck muscles in the intact cat: II. Reflexes evoked by muscle nerve stimulation. Experimental Brain Research 88:59–66. [GEL]Google Scholar

Richmond, F. J. R. & Stuart, D. G. (1985) Distribution of sensory receptors in the flexor carpi radialis muscle of the cat. Journal of Morphology 183:1–13. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Ridgway, E. B., Gordon, A. M. & Martyn, D. A. (1983) Hysteresis in the force-calcium relationship in muscle. Science 219:1075–77. [MH]Google Scholar

Riehle, A. (1991) Visually induced signal-locked neuronal activity changes in precentral motor areas of the monkey: Hierarchical progression of signal processing. Brain Research 540:131–37. [WAM]Google Scholar

Riehle, A. & Requin, J. (1989) Monkey primary motor and premotor cortex: Single-cell activity related to prior information about direction and extent of an intended movement. Journal of Neurophysiology 6:534–49. [aGEA]Google Scholar

Ritchie, L. (1976) Effects of cerebellar lesions on saccadic eye movements. Journal of Neurophysiology 39:1246–56. [aJRB]Google Scholar

Ritter, H. J., Martinetz, T. M. & Schulten, K. J. (1989) Topology-conserving maps for learning visuo-motor-coordination. Neural Networks 2:159–68. [aGEA, PM]Google Scholar

Rizzolatti, G. & Berti, A. (1990) Neglect as a neural representation deficit. Revue Neurologique 146:626–34. [MSG]Google Scholar

Rizzolatti, G. & Gentilucci, M. (1988) Motor and visual-motor functions of the premotor cortex. In: Neurobiology of neocortex, ed. Rakic, P. & Singer, W.. Wiley. [JT]Google Scholar

Rizzolatti, G., Gentilucci, M. & Matelli, M. (1985) Selective spatial attention: One center, one circuit, or many circuits? In: Attention and performance XI, ed. Posner, M. I. & Marin, O. S. M.. Erlbaum. [DPC]Google Scholar

Rizzolatti, G., Matelli, M. & Pavesi, G. (1983) Deficits in attention and movement following the removal of postarcuate (area 6) and prearcuate (area 8) cortex in macaque monkeys. Brain 106:655–73. [MSG]Google Scholar

Rizzolatti, G., Scandolara, C., Matelli, M. & Gentilucci, M. (1981a) Afferent properties of periarcuate neurons in macaque monkeys. I. Somato-sensory responses. Behavioral Brain Research 2:125–46. [MSG]Google Scholar

Rizzolatti, G., Scandolara, C., Matelli, M. & Gentilucci, M. (1981b) Afferent properties of periarcuate neurons in macaque monkeys. II. Visual responses. Behavioral Brain Research 2:147–63. [MSG]Google Scholar

Robertson, L. T. & McCollum, G. (1991) Stimulus classification by ensembles of climbing fiber receptive fields. Trends in Neurosciences 14:248–54. [GMc]Google Scholar

Robinson, C. J. & Burton, H. (1981a) Organization of somatosensory receptive fields in cortical areas 7B, retrosinular, postauditory, and granular insula of Macaca fascicularis. Journal of Comparative Neurology 192:69s–92. [MSG]Google Scholar

Robinson, C. J. & Burton, H. (1980b) Somatic submodality distribution within the second somatosensory area (S11), 7B, retroinsular, postauditory, and granular insular cortical areas of Macaca fascicularis. Journal of Comparative Neurology 192:93s–108. [MSG]Google Scholar

Robinson, D. A. (1973) Models of the saccadic eye movement system. Kyhernetik 14:77–83. [aJFS]Google Scholar

Robinson, D. A. (1975) Oculomotor control signals. In: Basic mechanisms of ocular motility and their clinical implications, ed. Lennerstrand, G. & P., Bach-y-Rita. Pergamon Press. [aDAR, JAMVG]Google Scholar

Robinson, D. A. (1976) Adaptive gain control of vestibulo-ocular reflex by the cerebellum. Journal of Neurophysiology 39:954–69. [arJRB]Google Scholar

Robinson, D. A. (1981) The use of control systems analysis in the neurophysiology of eye movements. Annual Review of Neuroscience 4:463–503. [aDAR, MF]Google Scholar

Robinson, D. A. (1982) The use of matrices in analyzing the three-dimensional behavior of the vestibulo-ocular reflex. Biological Cybernetics 46:53–66. [arDAR, MF]Google Scholar

Robinson, D. A. (1989) Integrating with neurons. Annual Review of Neuroscience 12:33–45. [aDAR, MF]Google Scholar

Robinson, D. A. & Fuchs, A. F. (1969) Eye movements evoked by stimulation of the frontal eye fields. Journal of Neurophysiology 32:637–48. [APo]Google Scholar

Roby-Brami, A. & Bussel, B. (1990) Effects of flexor reflex afferent stimulation on the soleus H reflex in patients with a complete spinal cord lesion: Evidence for presynaptic inhibition of la transmission. Experimental Brain Research 81:593–601. [arDAM]Google Scholar

Roe, A. W., Pallas, S. L., Hahm, J.-O. & Sur, M. (1990) A map of visual space induced in primary auditory cortex. Science 250:818–20. [aGEA]Google Scholar

Rogers, D. K., Bendrups, A. P. & Lewis, M. M. (1985) Disturbed proprioception following a period of muscle vibration in humans. Neuroscience Letters 57:147–52. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Roland, P. E. (1978) Sensory feedback to the cerebral cortex during voluntary movement in man. Behavioral and Brain Sciences 1:129–71. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Roland, P. E. (1982) Cortical regulation of selective attention in man. A regional cerebral blood flow study. Journal of Neurophysiology 48:1059–78. [aJFS]Google Scholar

Roland, P. E. (1984) Organization of motor control by the normal human brain. Human Neurobiology 2:205–16. [aGEA]Google Scholar

Roland, P. E. & Ladegaard-Pedersen, H. (1977) A quantitative analysis of sensations of tension and of kinaesthesia in man. Evidence for a peripherally originating muscular sense and for a sense of effort. Brain 100:671–92. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Roll, J. P., Gilhodes, J. C. & Tardy-Gervet, M. F. (1980) Effets perceptives et moteurs des vibrations musculaires chez l'homme normal: Mise en evidence d'une reponse des muscles antagonistes. Archives Italiennes de Biologie 118:51–71. [MBB, AP]Google Scholar

Roll, J. P. & Vedel, J. P. (1982) Kinaesthetic role of muscle afferents in man, studied by tendon vibration and microneurography. Experimental Brain Research 47:177–90. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Roll, J. P., Vedel, J. P. & Ribot, E. (1989) Alteration of proprioceptive messages induced by tendon vibration in man: A microneurographic study. Experimental Brain Research 76:213–22. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Roll, J. P., Velay, J. L. & Roll, J. R. (1991) Eye and neck proprioceptive messages contribute to the spatial coding of retinal input in visually oriented activities. Experimental Brain Research 85:423–31. [MBB, AP]Google Scholar

Rolls, E. T. & Treves, A. (1990) The relative advantages of sparse versus distributed encoding for associative neuronal networks in the brain. Network 1:407–21. [rDAR, JER]Google Scholar

Romanò, C. & Schieppati, M. (1987) Reflex excitability of soleus motoneurones during voluntary shortening or lengthening contractions. Journal of Physiology (London) 390:271–84. [MS]Google Scholar

Rosenbaum, D. A. (1980) Human movement initiation: Specification of arm, direction, and extent. Journal of Experimental Psychology (General) 109(4):444s–74. [DJ]Google Scholar

Rosenbaum, D. A. (1985) Motor programming: A review and scheduling theory. In: Motor behavior: Programming, control, and acquisition, ed. Heuer, H., Kleinbeck, U. & K.-H., Schmidt. Springer-Verlag. [aGEA]Google Scholar

Rosenbaum, D. A. (1991) Human motor control. Academic Press. [JJS]Google Scholar

Rosenbaum, D. A. & Saltzman, E. (1984) A motor-program editor. In: Cognition and motor processes, ed. Prinz, W. & Sanders, A. F.. Springer-Verlag. [aGEA]Google Scholar

Rosenberg, C. (1987) Revealing the structure of NETtalk's internal representations. Proceedings of the ninth conference of the cognitive science society. Erlbaum. [rDAR, JER]Google Scholar

Rosenbloom, P. S. & Newell, A. (1987) An integrated computational model of stimulus-response compatibility and practice. In: The psychology of learning and motivation, ed. Bower, G. H.. Academic Press. [RWP]Google Scholar

Ross, H. E. (1981) How important are changes in body weight for mass perception? Acta Astronautica 8:1051s–58. [HER]Google Scholar

Ross, H. E. (1991) Motor skills under varied gravitoinertial force in parabolic flight. Acta Astronautica 23:85–91. [HER]Google Scholar

Ross, H. E. & Brodie, E. E. (1987) Weber fractions for weight and mass as a function of stimulus intensity. Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology 39A:77s–88. [HER]Google Scholar

Ross, H. E., Rejman, M. H. & Lennie, P. (1972) Adaptation to weight transformation in water. Ergonomics 15:387–97. [HER]Google Scholar

Ross, H. E. & Reschke, M. F. (1982) Mass estimation and discrimination during brief periods of zero gravity. Perception & Psychophysics 31:429–36. [aSCG, HER]Google Scholar

Ross, H. E., Schwartz, E. & Emmerson, P. (1987) The nature of sensorimotor adaptation to altered G levels: Evidence from mass discrimination. Aviation, Space, and Environmental Medicine 58A:148–52. [HER]Google Scholar

Rossi, A. & Grigg, P. (1982) Characteristics of hip joint mechanoreceptors in the cat. Journal of Neurophysiology 47:1029–42. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Rossi, A., Mazzocchio, R. & Scarpini, C. (1988) Changes in la reciprocal inhibition from the peroneal nerve to the soleus alpha-motoneurons with different static body positions in man. Neuroscience Letters 84:283–86. [VD]Google Scholar

Rossignol, S. & Gauthier, L. (1980) Analysis of mechanisms controlling the reversal of crossed spinal reflexes. Brain Research 182:31–4. [aDAM]Google Scholar

Rothwell, J. C. (1987) Control of human voluntary movement. Croom Helm Limited. [JGP]Google Scholar

Rothwell, J. C., Gandevia, S. C. & Burke, D. (1990) Activation of fusimotor neurones by motor cortical stimulation in human subjects. Journal of Physiology (London) 431:743–56. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Rothwell, J. C., Traub, M. M., Day, B. L., Obeso, J. A., Thomas, P. K. & Marsden, C. D. (1982a) Motor performance in a deafferented man. Brain 104:465–91. [PRC]Google Scholar

Rothwell, J. C., Traub, M. M., Day, B. L., Obeso, J. A., Thomas, P. K. & Marsden, C. D. (1982b) Manual motor performance in a deafferented man. Brain 105:515–42. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Rothwell, J. C., Traub, M. M. & Marsden, C. D. (1982c) Automatic and “voluntary” responses compensating for disturbances of human thumb movements. Brain Research 248:33–41. [MLL]Google Scholar

Rowat, P. F. & Selverston, A. I. (1991) Learning algorithms for oscillatory networks with gap junctions and membrane currents. Network 2:17–41. [rEEF]Google Scholar

Rudomin, P. (1990a) Presynaptic control of synaptic effectiveness of muscle spindle and tendon organ afferents in the mammalian spinal cord. In: The segmental motor system, ed. Binder, M. & Mendell, L.. Oxford University Press. [aDAM]Google Scholar

Rudomin, P. (1990b) Presynaptic inhibition of muscle spindle and tendon organ afferents in the mammalian spinal cord. Trends in Neuroscience 13:499–505. [aDAM]Google Scholar

Rudomin, P., Solodkin, M. & Jiminez, I. (1987) Synaptic potentials of primary afferent fibers and motoneurons evoked by single intermediate nucleus intemeurons in the cat spinal cord. Journal of Neurophysiology 57:1288–1313. [aDAM, PR]Google Scholar

Rueckl, J. G., Cave, K. R. & Kosslyn, S. M. (1989) Why are “what” and “where” processed by separate cortical visual systems? A computational investigation. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience 1:171–86. [RAA]Google Scholar

Rumelhart, D. E., Hinton, G. E. & McClelland, J. L. (1986a) A general framework for parallel distributed processing. In: Parallel distributed processing: Explorations in the microstructure of cognition, ed. Rumelhart, D. E., McClelland, J. L. & The PDP Research Group. MIT Press. [aGEA]Google Scholar

Rumelhart, D. E., Hinton, G. E. & Williams, R. J. (1986b) Learning internal representations by error propagation. In: Parallel distributed processing: Explorations in the microstructure of cognition, vol. 1: Foundations, ed. Rumelhart, D. E. & McClelland, J. L.. MIT Press. [aEEF, aDAR]Google Scholar

Rumelhart, D. E., Hinton, G. E. & Williams, R. J. (1986c) Learning representations by back-propagating errors. Nature (London) 323:533–36. [aGEA, WAM]Google Scholar

Rumelhart, D. E. & McClelland, J. L. (1986) PDP models and general issues in cognitive science. In: Parallel distributed processing: Explorations in the microstructure of cognition, ed. Rumelhart, D. E., McClelland, J. L. & The PDP Research Group. MIT Press. [aGEA]Google Scholar

Rumelhart, D. E., McClelland, J. L. & The PDP Research Group (1986d) Parallel distributed processing: Explorations in the microstructure of cognition, vols. 1 and 2. MIT Press. [aGEA, aJFS]Google Scholar

Rushton, D. N., Rothwell, J. C. & Craggs, M. D. (1981) Gating of somatosensory evoked potentials during different kinds of movement in man. Brain 104:465–91. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Ryall, R. W. (1970) Renshaw cell mediated inhibition of Renshaw cells: Patterns of excitation and inhibition from impulses in motor axon collaterals. Journal of Neurophysiology 33:257–70. [DBul]Google Scholar

Ryall, R. W. & Piercey, M. (1971) Excitation and inhibition of Renshaw cells by impulses in peripheral afferent nerve fibers. Journal of Neurophysiology 34:242–51. [DBul]Google Scholar

Ryrner, W. Z. (1984) Spinal mechanisms for control of muscle length and tension. In: Handbook of the spinal cord, ed. Davidoff, R. A.. Marcel Dekker. [aDAM]Google Scholar

Rymer, W. Z. & D'Almedia, A. (1980) Joint position sense: The effects of muscle contraction. Brain 103:1–22. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Sabin, C. & Smith, J. L. (1984) Recovery and perturbation of paw-shake responses in spinal cats. Journal of Neurophysiology 51:680–88. [CAP]Google Scholar

Sakata, H., Shibutani, H. & Kawano, K. (1983) Functional properties of visual tracking neurons in posterior parietal association cortex on the monkey. Journal of Neurophysiology 49:1364–80. [JWG]Google Scholar

Sakata, H., Shibutani, H., Kawano, K. & Harrington, T. L. (1985) Neural mechanisms of space vision in the parietal association cortex of the monkey. Vision Research 25:453–63. [JWG]Google Scholar

Sakitt, B., Lestienne, F. & Zeffiro, T. A. (1983) The information transmitted at final position in visually triggered forearm movements. Biological Cybernetics 46:111–18. [FJC]Google Scholar

Salthouse, T. A. (1984) Effects of age and skill in typing. Journal of Experimental Psychology: General 113:345–71. [AMG]Google Scholar

Saltzman, E. (1979) Levels of sensorimotor representation. Journal of Mathematical Psychology 20:91–163. [aGEA]Google Scholar

Saltzman, E. & Kelso, J. A. S. (1987) Skilled actions: A task dynamic approach. Psychological Review 94:84–106. [JJS]Google Scholar

Salzman, C. D., Britten, K. H. & Newsome, W. T. (1990) Cortical microstimulation influences perceptual judgements of motion direction. Nature 346:174–77. [RE]Google Scholar

Sanes, J. N. (1990) Motor representations in deafferented humans: A mechanism for disordered movement performance. In: Attention and performance, vol. 13: Motor representation and control, ed. Jeannerod, M.. Erlbaum. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Sanes, J. N., Dimitrov, B. & Hallett, M. (1990) Motor learning in patients with cerebellar dysfunction. Brain 113:103–20. [aJRB, MH]Google Scholar

Sanes, J. N. & Evarts, E. V. (1983a) Effects of perturbations on accuracy of arm movements. Journal of Neuroscience 3:977:86s. [aEB, aSCG, MH]Google Scholar

Sanes, J. N. & Evarts, E. V. (1983b) Regulatory role of proprioceptive input in motor control of phasic or maintained voluntary contractions in man. In: Motor control mechanisms in health and disease, ed. Desmedt, J. E.. Raven Press. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Sanes, J. N., Mauritz, K.-H., Dalakas, M. C. & Evarts, E. V. (1985) Motor control in humans with large fiber sensory neuropathy. Human Neurobiology 4:101–114. [aSCG, PRC, ZH]Google Scholar

Sasaki, K., Bower, J. M. & Llinas, R. (1989) Multiple Purkinje cell recording in rodent cerebellar cortex. European Journal of Neuroscience 1:572–86. [aJRB]Google Scholar

Sathian, K. & Devanandan, M. S. (1983) Receptors of the metacarpophalangeal joints: A histological study in the Bonnet monkey and man. Journal of Anatomy 137:601–13. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Sato, Y., Kawasaki, T. & Ikarashi, K. (1983) Afferent projections from the brainstem to the three floccular zones in cats. II. Mossy fiber projections. Brain Research 272:37–48. [NHB]Google Scholar

Sato, Y., Yamamoto, F., Shojaku, H. & Kawasaki, T. (1984) Neuronal pathway from floccular caudal zone contributing to vertical eye movements in cats — role of group y nucleus of vestibular nuclei. Brain Research 294:375–80. [NHB]Google Scholar

Schacher, S., Glanzman, D., Barzilai, A., Dash, P., Grant, S. G., Keller, F., Mayford, M. & Kandel, E. R. (1990) Long-term facilitation in aplysia: Persistent phosphorylation and structural changes. Cold Spring Harbor Symposia on Quantitative Biology 55:187–202. [MH]Google Scholar

Schade, J. P. & Ford, D. H. (1973) Basic neurology. Elsevier. [JMB]Google Scholar

Schady, W. J. L. & Torebjörk, H. E. (1983) Projected and receptive fields: A comparison of projected areas of sensation evoked by intraneural stimulation of mechanoreceptive units, and their innervation territories. Acta Physiologica Scandinavica 119:267–75. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Schaible, H.-G., & Schmidt, R. F. (1983) Responses of fine medial articular nerve afferents to passive movements of knee joint. Journal of Neurophysiology 49:1118–26. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Schell, G. R. & Strick, P. L. (1984) The origin of thalamic inputs to the arcuate premotor and supplementary motor areas. Journal of Neuroscience 4:539–60. [aGEA]Google Scholar

Schieber, M. (1990) How might the motor cortex individuate movements? Trends in Neuroscience 13:440s–44. [aDAM, GMc]Google Scholar

Schieber, M. A. & Thach, W. T. (1985) Trained slow tracking. II. Bidirectional discharge patterns of cerebellar nuclear, motor cortex, and spindle afferent neurons. Journal of Neurophysiology 55:1228–70. [aJRB, aEEF]Google Scholar

Schieppati, M. & Crenna, P. (1984) From activity to rest: Gating of excitatory autogenetic afferences from the relaxing muscle in man. Experimental Brain Research 56:448–57. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Schieppati, M., Gritti, I. & Romanò, C. (1991) Recurrent and reciprocal inhibition of the human monosynaptic reflex show opposite changes following intravenous administration of acetylcarnitine. Acta Physiologica Scandinavica 142:27–32. [MS]Google Scholar

Schieppati, M. & Nardone, A. (1991) Free and supported stance in Parkinson's disease. The effect of posture and ‘postural set’ on leg muscle responses to perturbation, and its relation to the severity of the disease. Brain 114:1227–44. [MS]Google Scholar

Schieppati, M., Nardone, A. & Musazzi, M. (1986) Modulation of the Hoffmann reflex by rapid muscle contraction or release. Human Neurobiology 5:59–66. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Schieppati, M., Romanó, C. & Gritti, I. (1990) Convergence of la fibres from synergistic and antagonistic muscles on interneurones inhibitory onto soleus in humans. Journal of Physiology (London) 431:365–77. [MS]Google Scholar

Schieppati, M., Valenza, F. & Rezzonico, M. (1992) Motor unit recruitment in human biceps and brachioradialis muscles during lengthening contractions. European Journal of Neuroscience (suppl. 4) 4283:303. [MS]Google Scholar

Schlag, J. & Schlag-Rey, M. (1987) Evidence for a supplementary eye field. Journal of Neurophysiology 57:179–200. [aDAR]Google Scholar

Schmidt, E. M., Jost, R. G. & Davis, K. K. (1975) Reexamination of the force relationship of cortical cell discharge patterns with conditioned wrist movements. Brain Research 83:213–23. [aEEF]Google Scholar

Schmidt, R. A. (1975) A schema theory of discrete motor skill learning. Psychological Reviews 86:225–60. [aGEA]Google Scholar

Schmidt, R. A. & McGown, C. M. (1980) Terminal accuracy of unexpectedly loaded rapid movements: Evidence for a mass-spring mechanism in programming. Journal of Motor Behavior 12:149–61. [JBJS]Google Scholar

Schmidt, R. A., Zelaznik, H. N., Hawkins, B., Frank, J. S. & Quinn, J. T. (1979) Motor-output variability: A theory for the accuracy of rapid motor acts. Psychological Reviews 86:415–51. [aGEA]Google Scholar

Schomburg, E. (1990) Spinal sensorimotor systems and their supraspinal control. Neuroscience Research 7:265–340. [JDu]Google Scholar

Schomburg, E. & Steffens, H. (1986) Synaptic responses of lumbar alphamotoneurones to selective stimulation of cutaneous nociceptors and low threshold mechanoreceptors in the spinal cat. Experimental Brain Research 62:335–42. [aDAM]Google Scholar

Schotland, J. L., Lee, W. A. & Rymer, W. Z. (1989) Wiping reflex and flexion withdrawal reflexes display different EMG patterns prior to movement onset in the spinalized frog. Experimental Brain Research 78:649–53. [aEB, SG]Google Scholar

Schouenborg, J. & Sjölund, B. (1983) Activity evoked by A- and C-afferent fibers in rat dorsal horn neurons and its relation to a flexion reflex. Journal of Neurophysiology 50:1108–21. [aDAM]Google Scholar

Schreurs, B. G., Sanchez-Andres, J. V. & Alkon, D. L. (1991) Learningspecific differences in Purkinje-cell dendrites of lobule HVI (Lobulus simplex): Intracellular recording in a rabbit cerebellar slice. Brain Research 548:18–22. [MH]Google Scholar

Schroder, K. E., Hopf, A., Lange, H. & Thorner, G. (1975) Morphemetrischstatistche Strukturanalysen des Striatum, Pallidum und Nucleus Subthalamicus beim Menschen. I. Striatum. Journal für Hirnforschung 16:333–50. [aGEA]Google Scholar

Schwartz, A. B., Ebner, T. J. & Bloedel, J. R. (1987) Comparison of responses in dentate and interposed nuclei to perturbations of the locomotor cycle. Experimental Brain Research 67:323–38. [aJRB]Google Scholar

Schwartz, A. B., Kettner, R. E. & Georgopoulos, A. P. (1988) Primate motor cortex and free arm movements to visual targets in three-dimensional space. I. Relations between single-cell discharge and direction of movement. Journal of Neuroscience 8:2913–27. [aGEA, aIRB, cSCG, DSL]Google Scholar

Scott, T. G. (1964) A unique pattern of localization within the cerebellum of the mouse. Journal of Comparative Neurology 122:1–7. [NHB]Google Scholar

Scudder, C. (1988) A new local feedback model of the saccadic burst generator. Journal of Neurophysiology 59:1455–75. [aDAR]Google Scholar

Seal, J., Hasbroucq, T., Mouret, I., Akamatsu, M. & Kornblum, S. (1991) Possible neural correlates for the mechanism of stimulus-response association in the monkey. In: Tutorials in motor neuroscience, ed. Requin, J. & Stelmach, G. E.. Kluwer. [RWP]Google Scholar

Seal, J., Riehle, A. & Requin, J. (1992) A critical reexamination of the concept of function within the neocortex. Human Movement Science 11:47–58. [JJS]Google Scholar

Searle, J. R. (1980) Minds, brains and programs. Behavioral and Brain Sciences 3:417–57. [DJ]Google Scholar

Segraves, M. A. & Goldberg, M. E. (1987) Functional properties of corticotectal neurons in the monkey's frontal eye field. Journal of Neurophysiology 58:1387–1419. [CLC]Google Scholar

Seif-Naraghi, A. H. & Winters, J. M. (1990) Optimized strategies for scaling goal-directed dynamic limb movements. In: Multiple muscle systems: Biomechanics and movement organization, ed. Winters, J. M. & Woo, S. Y.-L.. Springer-Verlag. [JMW]Google Scholar

Sejnowski, T. J. & Rosenberg, C. R. (1987) Parallel networks that learn to pronounce English text. Complex Systems 1:145–68. [aDAR]Google Scholar

Selemon, L. D. & Goldman-Rakic, P. S. (1985) Longitudinal topography and interdigitation of cortico-striatal projections in the rhesus monkey. Journal of Neuroscience 5:776–94. [aGEA]Google Scholar

Selhorst, J. B., Stark, L., Ochs, A. L. & Hoyt, W. F. (1976) Disorders in cerebellar ocular motor control. Brain 99:497–508. [aJRB]Google Scholar

Seltzer, B. & Pandya, D. N. (1978) Afferent cortical connections and architectonics of the superior temporal sulcus and surrounding cortex in the rhesus monkey. Brain Research 149:1–24. [BS]Google Scholar

Seltzer, B. & Pandya, D. N. (1984) Further observations on parieto-temporal connections in the rhesus monkey. Experimental Brain Research 55:301–312. [BS]Google Scholar

Seltzer, B. & Pandya, D. N. (1989) Frontal lobe connections of the superior temporal sulcus in the rhesus monkey. Journal of Comparative Neurology 281:97–113. [BS]Google Scholar

Seltzer, B. & Pandya, D. N. (1991a) Post-Rolandic cortical connections of the superior temporal sulcus in the rhesus monkey. Journal of Comparative Neurology 312:625–40. [BS]Google Scholar

Seltzer, B. & Pandya, D. N. (1991b) Cortical sensory and limbic projections to discrete areas of the superior temporal sulcus in the rhesus monkey. Society for Neuroscience Abstracts 17:1585. [BS]Google Scholar

Selverston, A. I. & Moulins, M. (1985) Oscillatory neural networks. Annual Reviews of Physiology 47:29–48. [CAP]Google Scholar

Severin, F., Orlovsky, G. & Shik, M. (1968) Reciprocal influences on work of single motoneurons during controlled locomotion. Bulletin of Experimental Biology and Medicine 66:5–9. [aDAM]Google Scholar

Shadmehr, R., Mussa-Ivaldi, F. A. & Bizzi, E. (1992) Postural force fields of the human arm and their role in generating multi-joint movements. Journal of Neuroscience, in press. [rEB]Google Scholar

Shambes, G. M., Gibson, J. M. & Welker, W. I. (1978) Fractured somatotopy in granule cell tactile areas of rat cerebellar hemispheres is revealed by micromapping. Brain Behavior and Evolution 15:94–140. [aJRB]Google Scholar

Shapiro, D. C., Zernicke, R. F., Gregor, R. J. & Diestel, J. D. (1981) Evidence for a generalized motor programs using gait pattern analysis. Journal of Motor behavior 22(1):98–124. [GMa]Google Scholar

Shefchyk, S. & Jordan, L. (1985) Excitatory and inhibitory postsynaptic potentials in alpha-motoneurons produced during fictive locomotion by stimulation of the mesencephalic locomotor region. Journal of Neurophysiology 53:1345–55. [aDAM]Google Scholar

Shefchyk, S., McCrea, D., Kreillaars, D., Fortier, P. & Jordan, L. (1990) Activity of L4 interneurons during brain stem evoked fictive locomotion in the mesencephalic cat. Experimental Brain Research 80:290–95. [aDAM]Google Scholar

Shen, L. (1989) Neural integration by short term potentiation. Biological Cybernetics 61:319–25. [MF]Google Scholar

Shepard, R. N. & Cooper, L. A. (1982) Mental images and their transformation. MIT. [VB]Google Scholar

Shepherd, G. M., ed. (1990) The synaptic organization of the brain. Oxford University Press. [CIC]Google Scholar

Sherrington, C. S. (1900) The muscular sense. In: Text-book of physiology, vol. 2, ed. Schäfer, E. A.. Young J. Pentland. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Sherrington, C. S. (1906/1947) The integrative action of the nervous system. Yale University Press. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Sherrington, C. S. (1910) Flexion-reflex of the limb, crossed extension reflex, and reflex stepping and standing. Journal of Physiology 40:28–121. [aDAM]Google Scholar

Shibutani, H., Sakata, H. & Kawano, K. (1984) Saccade and blinking evoked by microstimulation of the posterior parietalcortex of the monkey. Experimental Brain Research 55:1–8. [JWG]Google Scholar

Shindo, M., Harayama, H., Kondo, K., Yanagisawa, N. & Tanaka, R. (1984) Changes in reciprocal la inhibition during voluntary contraction in man. Experimental Brain Research 53:400–408. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Shinoda, Y., Yamaguchi, T. & Futami, T. (1986) Multiple axon collaterals of single corticospinal axons in the cat spinal cord. Journal of Neurophysiology 55:425–48. [aDAM]Google Scholar

Shinoda, Y., Yokota, J. & Futami, T. (1981) Divergent projection of individual corticospinal axons to motoneurons of multiple muscles in the monkey. Neuroscience Letters 23:7–12. [aGEA, aDAM]Google Scholar

Simoneau, G. G. (1992) The effects of diabetic distal symmetrical peripheral neuropathy on static posture. Doctoral Dissertation, Penn State University. [PRC]Google Scholar

Simoneau, G. S., Ulbrecht, J. S. & Cavanagh, P. R. (1992) Stability during standing posture in patients with distal symmetrical diabetic neuropathy, in preparation. [PRC]Google Scholar

Singer, I. M. (1982) Differential geometry, fiber bundles and physical theories. Physics Today March 1982:41–44. [TLC]Google Scholar

Sinkjaer, T., Toft, E., Andreassen, S. & Hornemann, B. C. (1988) Muscle stiffness in human ankle dorsiflexors: Intrinsic and reflex components. Journal of Neurophysiology 60:1110s–21. [TRN]Google Scholar

Sittig, A. C., Denier van der Gon, J. J., Gielen, C. C. A. M. & Van Wijk, A. J. M. (1985) The attainment of target position during step-tracking movements despite a shift of initial position. Experimental Brain Research 60:407–10. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Skarda, C. A. & Freeman, W. J. (1987) How brains make chaos in order to make sense of the world. Behavioral and Brain Sciences 10:161–95. [PR, IT]Google Scholar

Skoglund, S. (1956) Anatomical and physiological studies of knee joint innervation in the cat. Acta Physiologica Scandinavica 124:1–101. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Slosberg, M. (1990) Spinal learning: Central modulation of pain processing and long-term alteration of interneuronal excitability as a result of nociceptive peripheral input. Journal of Manipulative and Physiological Theraputics 13:326–336. [rDAM]Google Scholar

Slotine, J.-J. E. (1985) The robust control of robot manipulators. International Journal of Robotics Research 4:49–64. [aEB]Google Scholar

Smeets, J. B. J. & Erkelens, C. J. (1991) Dependence of autogenic and heterogenic stretch reflexes on preload activity in the human arm. Journal of Physiology 440:455–65. [JBJS]Google Scholar

Smeets, J. B. J., Erkelens, C. J. & Denier van der Gon, J. J. (1990) Adjustments of fast goal-directed movements in response to an unexpected inertial load. Experimental Brain Research 81:303–12. [JBJS]Google Scholar

Smeets, J. B. J., Erkelens, C. J. & Denier van der Gon, J. J. (1992) Perturbations of fast goal-directed arm movements: Different behaviour of early and late EMG-responses, submitted. [JBJS]Google Scholar

Smetanin, B. N., Popov, K. E., Gurfinkel, V. S. & Shylkov, V. U. (1988) Effect of movement and illusion of movement on human vestibulomotor response. Neurophysiology (Kiev) 20:250–55. [MBB, AP]Google Scholar

Smith, A. M. (1990) Some cerebellar and cortical contributions to reaching and grasping. In: Vision and action: The control of grasping, ed. Goodale, M. A.. Ablex. [DPC]Google Scholar

Smith, J. C., Feldmann, J. L., Schmidt, B. J. (1988) Neural mechanisms generating locomotion studies in mammalian brainstem-spinal cord in vitro. FASEB Journal 2:2283–88. [FBH]Google Scholar

Smith, J. L., Betts, B., Edgerton, V. R. & Zernicke, R. F. (1980) Rapid ankle extension during paw shakes. Selective recruitment of fast ankle extensors. Journal of Neurophysiology 43:612–20. [CAP]Google Scholar

Smith, J. L., Edgerton, V. R., Betts, B. & Collates, T. C. (1977) EMG of slow and fast ankle extensors of cat during posture, locomotion, and jumping. Journal of Neurophysiology 40:503–13. [CAP]Google Scholar

Smith, J. L., Hoy, M. G., Koshland, G. F., Phillips, D. M. & Zernicke, R. F. (1985) Intralimb coordination of the paw-shake response: A novel mixed synergy. Journal of Neurophysiology 54:1271–81. [CAP]Google Scholar

Smith, J. L. & Zernicke, R. F. (1987) Predictions for neural control based on limb dynamics. Trends in Neuroscience 10:123–28. [CAP]Google Scholar

Smith, W. S. & Fetz, E. E. (1989) Effects of synchrony between corticomotoneuronal cells on post-spike facilitation of muscles and motor units. Neuroscience Letters 96:76–81. [rEEF, PAK]Google Scholar

Smith, Y. & Parent, A. (1986) Differential connections of caudate nucleus and putamen in the squirrel monkey. (Saimiri sciureus). Neuroscience 18:347–71. [aGEA]Google Scholar

Smolensky, P. (1988) On the proper treatment of connectionism. Behavioral and Brain Sciences 11:1–74. [GS]Google Scholar

Smolensky, P. (1990) Tensor product variable binding and the representation of symbolic structures in connectionist systems. Artificial Intelligence 46:159–216. [GS]Google Scholar

Soechting, J. F. (1982) Does position sense at the elbow reflect a sense of elbow joint angle or one of limb orientation? Brain Research 248:392–95. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Soechting, J. F. (1988) Effect of load perturbations on EMG activity and trajectories of pointing movements. Brain Research 451:390–96. [ZH]Google Scholar

Soechting, J. F. & Flanders, M. (1989) Sensorimotor representations for pointing to targets in three-dimensional space. Journal of Neurophysiology 62:582–94. [aGEA, aSCG, aJFS, FJC]Google Scholar

Soechting, J. F. & Flanders, M. (1992a) Moving in three-dimensional space: Frames of reference, vectors, and coordinate systems. Annual Review of Neuroscience 15:167–91. [MF]Google Scholar

Soechting, J. F. & Flanders, M. (1992b) The organization of sequential typing movements. Journal of Neurophysiology 67:1275–90. [AMG]Google Scholar

Soechting, J. F., Helms Tillery, S. I. & Flanders, M. (1990) Transformation from head-to shoulder-centered representation of target direction in arm movements. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience 2:32–43. [MF]Google Scholar

Soechting, J. F. & Lacquaniti, F. (1988) Quantitative evaluation of the electromyographic responses to multidirectional load perturbations of the human arm. Journal of Neurophysiology 59:1296–1313. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Solodkin, M., Jiménez, I., Collins, W. F. III, Mendell, L. M. & Rudomin, P. (1991) Interaction of baseline synaptic noise and la EPSPs: Evidence for appreciable negative correlation under physiological conditions. Journal of Neurophysiology 65:927–45. [PR]Google Scholar

Soso, M. J. & Fetz, E. E. (1980) Responses of identified cells in post-central cortex of awake monkeys during comparable active and passive joint movements. Journal of Neurophysiology 43:1090–1110. [aEEF]Google Scholar

Sparks, D. L. (1991a) Neural encoding of location of targets for saccadic eye movements. In: The brain and space, ed. Paillard, J.. Oxford University press. [aJFS, DPC]Google Scholar

Sparks, D. L. (1991b) The neural control of orienting eye and head movements. In: Motor control: Concepts and issues, ed. Humphrey, D. R. & H.-J., Freund. Wiley. [ZH]Google Scholar

Stauffer, E. K. & Stephens, J. A. (1977) Responses of Golgi tendon organs to ramp-and-hold profiles of contractile force. Journal of Neurophysiology 40:681–91. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Stein, J. F. (1978) Effects of parietal lobe cooling on manipulation in the monkey. In: Active touch, ed. Gordon, G.. Pergamon Press. [aJFS, DPC]Google Scholar

Stein, J. F. (1986) Role of the cerebellum in the visual guidance of movement. Nature 323s:217–21, [GJvIS]Google Scholar

Stein, J. F. (1989a) Physiological differences between left and right. In: Aphasia, ed. Rose, F. C.. Whurr. [aJFS]Google Scholar

Stein, J. F. (1989b) Representation of egocentric space in the posterior parietal cortex. Quarterly Journal of Experimental Physiology 74:583–606. [aJFS, DPC]Google Scholar

Stein, J. F. (1991a) Space and the parietal association areas. In: The brain and space, ed. Paillard, J.. Oxford University Press. [aJFS]Google Scholar

Stein, J. F. (1991b) Vision and language. In: Dyslexia, ed. Snowling, M.. Whurr. [aJFS]Google Scholar

Stein, J. F. (1991c) Vision and visual dyslexia. Macmillan. [rJFS]Google Scholar

Stein, J. F. & Glickstein, M. (1992) The role of the cerebellum in the visual guidance of movement. Physiological Review, in press. [cJFS]Google Scholar

Stein, R. B. (1974) The peripheral control of movement. Physiological Reviews 54:215–43. [aEB, RBS]Google Scholar

Stein, R. B. (1982) What muscle variable(s) does the nervous system control in limb movements? Behavioral and Brain Sciences 5:535–77. [JBJS]Google Scholar

Stein, R. B. & Capaday, C. (1988) The modulation of human reflexes during functional motor tasks. Trends in Neuroscience 11:328–32. [RBS]Google Scholar

Steinmetz, J. E., Lavond, D. G. & Thompson, R. F. (1989) Classical conditioning in rabbits using pontine stimulation as a conditioned stimulus and inferior olive stimulation as an unconditioned stimulus. Synapse 3(3):225–32. [RFT]Google Scholar

Steinmetz, M. A., Motter, B. C., Duffy, J. & Mountcastle, V. B. (1987) Functional properties of parietal visual neurones: Radial organisation of directionalisation within the visual field. Journal of Neuroscience 7:177–91. [aJFS]Google Scholar

Stelmach, G. E. & Diggles, V. A. (1982) Control theories in motor behavior. Acta Psychologica 50:83–105. [JGP]Google Scholar

Stelmach, G. E. & Hughes, B. G. (1984) Cognitivism and future theories of action: Some basic issues. In: Cognition and motor processes, ed. Prinz, W. & Sanders, A. F.. Springer-Verlag. [JJS]Google Scholar

Stoffer, T. H. (1991) Attentional focussing and spatial stimulus-response compatibility. Psychological Research 53:127–35. [RWP]Google Scholar

Strata, P. (1987) Inferior olive and motor control. In: The cerebellum and neuronal plasticity, ed. Glickstein, M. & Stein, J.. Plenum Press. [cJFS]Google Scholar

Strick, P. L. (1976) Anatomical analysis of ventrolateral thalamic input to primate motor cortex. Journal of Neurophysiology 39:1020–31. [aGEA]Google Scholar

Strick, P. L. (1983) The influence of motor preparation on the response of cerebellar neurons to limb displacements. Journal of Neuroscience 3:2007–20. [aJRB]Google Scholar

Strong, G. E. & Whitehead, B. A. (1989) A solution to the tag-assignment problem for neural networks. Behavioral and Brain Sciences 12:381–433. [MRWD]Google Scholar

Sultan, F. (1992) Vergleichende Untersuchungen uber die Flachenausdehnung der Kleinhirnrinde. Ein Beitrag zu einem Modell der Kleinhirnfunktion. Doctoral Dissertation, University of Tubingen. [VB]Google Scholar

Summers, J. J. (1989) Motor programs. In: Human skills, ed. Holding, D. H.. Wiley. [JJS]Google Scholar

Summers, J. J. (1992) Movement behaviour: A field in crisis? In: Approaches to the study of motor control and learning, ed. Summers, J. J.. North-Holland. [JJS]Google Scholar

Taga, G., Yamaguchi, Y. & Shimizu, H. (1991) Self-organized control of bipedal locomotion by neural oscillators in unpredictable environment. Biological Cybernetics 65:147–59. [GMa]Google Scholar

Taira, M. Mine, S., Georgopoulos, A. P., Murata, A. & Sakata, H. (1990) Parietal cortex neurons of the monkey related to the visual guidance of hand movement. Experimental Brain Research 83:29–36. [MAG]Google Scholar

Tanaka, R. (1983) Reciprocal la inhibitory pathway in normal man and in patients with motor disorders. In: Motor control mechanisms in health and disease, ed. Desmedt, J. E.. Raven Press. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Tanji, J. & Evarts, E. V. (1976) Anticipatory activity in motor cortex neurons in relation to direction of intended movement. Journal of Neurophysiology 39:1062–68. [aGEA, aEEF]Google Scholar

Tanji, J. & Kurata, K. (1985) Contrasting neuronal activity in supplementary and precentral motor cortex of monkeys. I. Responses to instructions determining motor responses to forthcoming modalities. Journal of Neurophysiology 53:129–41, [aGEA]Google Scholar

Tanji, J. & Kurata, K. (1989) Changing concepts of motor areas of the cerebral cortex. Brain & Development 11:374–77. [JT]Google Scholar

Tanji, J., Okano, K. & Sato, K. C. (1988) Neuronal activity in cortical motor areas related to ipsilateral, contralateral and bilateral digit movements of the monkey. Journal of Neurophysiology 60:325–43. [aGEA, cSCG, JT]Google Scholar

Tantisira, B. (1990) An electrophysiological and morphologcal investigation of the axonal parojection and termination of single C3-C4 propriospinal neurones in the cat. Doctoral Dissertation, University of Goteborg. [AL]Google Scholar

Tarassenko, L. & Blake, A. (1991) Analogue computation of collision-free paths. In: Proceedings of the 1991 IEEE International Conference on Robotics and Automation 1, IEEE Computer Society Press. [CIC]Google Scholar

Taylor, A. & Gottlieb, S. (1985) Convergence of several sensory modalities in motor control. In: Feedback and motor control in invertebrates and vertebrates, ed. Barnes, W. J. P. & Gladden, M. H.. Groom Helm. [VD, CAP]Google Scholar

Taylor, J. L. & McCloskey, D. I. (1990a) Ability to detect angular displacements of the fingers made at an imperceptibly slow speed. Brain 113:157–66. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Taylor, J. L. & McCloskey, D. I. (1990b) Triggering of preprogrammed movements as reactions to masked stimuli. Journal of Neurophysiology 63:439–46. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Tehovnik, E. & Lee, K. (1990) Electrical stimulation of the dorsomedial frontal cortex of the rhesus monkey. 17:372.10. [RAA]Google Scholar

Teyke, T., Weiss, K. R. & Kupfermann, I. (1990) Appetitive feeding behavior of aplysia: Behavioral and neural analysis of directed head turning. Journal of Neuroscience 10:3922–34. [IK]Google Scholar

Thach, W. T. (1970) Discharge of cerebellar neurons related to two maintained postures and two prompt movements. I. Nuclear cell output. Journal of Neurophysiology 33:527–36. [aJRB, PFCG]Google Scholar

Thach, W. T. (1978) Correlation of neural discharge with pattern and force of muscular activity, joint position and direction of intended next movement in motor cortex and cerebellum. Journal of Neurophysiology 41:654–76. [aGEA, aJRB, aEEF, cSCG, JFK]Google Scholar

Thach, W. T. (1980) Complex spikes, the inferior olive, and natural behavior. In: The inferior olivary nucleus: Anatomy and physiology, ed. Courville, J., C., de Montigny & Lamarre, Y.. Raven Press. [JMB]Google Scholar

Thach, W. T., Goodkin, H. G. & Keating, J. G. (1992) Cerebellum and the adaptive coordination of movement. Annual Review of Neuroscience 15:403–42. [RFT]Google Scholar

Thickbrook, G. W. & Mastaglia, F. J. (1985) Cerebral events preceding saccades. Electroencephalography and Clinical Neurophysiology 62:277–89. [aJFS]Google Scholar

Thier, P. & Andersen, R. A. (1991) Electrical microstimulation delineates three distinct eye-movement related areas in the posterior parietal cortex of the rhesus monkey. Society for Neuroscience Abstracts 1281. [RAA, APo]Google Scholar

Thilmann, A. F., Schwarz, M., Töpper, R., Fellow, S. J. & Noth, J. (1991) Different mechanisms underlie the long-latency stretch reflex response of active human muscle at different joints. Journal of Physiology (London) 444:631–43. [VD]Google Scholar

Thomas, P. K. & Brown, M. J. (1987) Diabetic polyneuropathy. In: Diabetic neuropathy, ed. Dyck, P. J., Thomas, P. K., Asbury, A. K., Winegrad, A. I. & Porte, D.. W. B. Saunders. [PRC]Google Scholar

Thompson, R. F. (1986) The neurobiology of learning and memory. Science 223:941–47. [aJRB, MH]Google Scholar

Thompson, R. F. (1989) Role of the inferior olive in classical conditioning. In: The olivocerebellar system in motor control, ed. Strata, P.. Springer-Verlag. [rJRB]Google Scholar

Thompson, R. F. (1990) Neural mechanisms of classical conditioning in mammals. Philosophical Transactions. Royal Society London B 329:161–70. [RFT]Google Scholar

Thompson, R. F. & Steinmetz, J. E. (1992) The essential memory trace circuit for a basic form of associative learning. In: Learning and memory: The behavioral and biological substrates, ed. Gormezano, I. & Wasserman, E.. Iowa, in press. [RFT]Google Scholar

Thompson, S., Gregory, J. E. & Proske, U. (1990) Errors in force estimation can be explained by tendon organ desensitization. Experimental Brain Research 79:365–72. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Thompson, W. & Tait, P. G. (1886) Treatise on natural philosophy. Cambridge University Press. [rEB]Google Scholar

Thorner, G., Lange, H. & Hopf, A. (1975) Morphometrisch-statische Strukturanalysen des Striatum, Pallidum und Nucleus Subthalamicus beim Menschen. II. Pallidum. Journal für Hirnforschung 16:401–13. [aGEA]Google Scholar

Toda, H., Takagi, M., Yoshizawa, T. & Bando, T. (1991) Disjunctive eye movement evoked by microstimulation in an extrastriate cortical area of the cat. Neuroscience Research 12:300–306. [JWG]Google Scholar

Tolbert, D. L., Bantli, H. & Bloedel, J. R. (1977) The intracerebellar nucleocortical projection in a primate. Experimental Brain Research 30:425–34. [aJRB]Google Scholar

Tomlinson, R. D. & Robinson, D. A. (1984) Signals in vestibular nucleus mediating vertical eye movements in the monkey. Journal of Neurophysiology 51:1121–36. [aDAR]Google Scholar

Topka, H., Massaquoi, S. G., Zeffiro, T. & Hallett, M. (1991) Learning of arm trajectory formation in patients with cerebellar deficits. Society for Neuroscience Abstracts 17:1381. [MH]Google Scholar

Topka, H., Valls-Sole, J., Massaquoi, S. G. & Hallett, M. (1992) Eyeblink conditioning in patients with cerebellar deficits. Movement Disorders, in press. [MH]Google Scholar

Torebjörk, H. E., Vallbo, Å. B. & Ochoa, J. L. (1987) Intraneural microstimulation in man: Its relation to specificity of tactile sensations. Brain 110:1509–29. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Touretzky, D., ed. (1991) Special issue on connectionist approaches to language learning. Machine Learning 7:105–252. [JER]Google Scholar

Tracey, D. J. (1979) Characteristics of wrist joint receptors in the cat. Experimental Brain Research 34:165–76. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Trotter, Y., Celebrini, S., Thorpe, S. J. & Imbert, M. (1991) Modulation of stereoscopic processing in primate visual cortex {V}1 by the distance of fixation. Society for Neuroscience Abstracts, 1016. [APo]Google Scholar

Tomlinson, R. D. (1990) Combined eye-head gaze shifts in the primate. III. Contributions to the accuracy of gaze saccades. Journal of Neurophysiology 64:1873s–91. [RAA]Google Scholar

Tsuda, I. (1984) A Hermeneutic process of the brain. Progress of Theoretical Physics (suppl.) 79:241–59. [IT]Google Scholar

Tsuda, I. (1991) Chaotic itinerancy as a dynamical basis of hermeneutics in brain and mind. World Futures 32:167–84. [IT]Google Scholar

Tsuda, I. (1992) Dynamic link of memory-chaotic memory map in nonequilibrium neural networks. Neural Networks 5:313–26. [IT]Google Scholar

Turner, R. S. (1991) Movement and instruction related activity in the globus pallidus of the monkey. Doctoral Dissertation, University of Washington. [aEEF]Google Scholar

Udin, S. B. & Scherer, W. J. (1990) Restoration of the plasticity of binocular maps by NMDA after the critical period in Xenopus. Science 249:669–72. [aGEA]Google Scholar

Ueki, A., Uno, M., Anderson, A. & Yoshida, M. (1977) Monosynaptic inhibition of thalamic neurons produced by stimulation of the substantia nigra. Experientia 33:1480–82. [aGEA]Google Scholar

Umilta, C. & Nicoletti, R. (1990) Spatial stimulus-response compatibility. In: Stimulus-response compatibility: An integrated perspective, ed. Proctor, R. W. & Reeve, T. G.. North-Holland. [RWP]Google Scholar

Ungerleider, L. G. & Mishkin, M. (1982) Two cortical visual systems. In: The analysis of visual behavior, ed. Ingle, D. J., Goodale, M. A., Mansfield, R. J. W.. MIT Press. [aJFS, MAG]Google Scholar

Uno, M., Kozlovskaya, I. B. & Brooks, V. B. (1973) Effects of cooling interposed nuclei on tracking-task performance in monkeys. Journal of Neurophysiology 36:996–1003. [aJRB]Google Scholar

Vaccaro, D. D., Agarwal, G. C. & Gottlieb, G. L. (1988) Nonlinear mechanical behavior in striated muscle and its relationship to underlying crossbridge activity. IEEE Transactions on Biomedical Engineering 35:426–34. [GCA]Google Scholar

Vallbo, Å. B. (1971) Muscle spindle response at the onset of isometric voluntary contractions in man. Time difference between fusimotor and skeletomotor effects. Journal of Physiology (London) 318:405–31. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Vallbo, Å. B. (1973a) The significance of intramuscular receptors in load compensation during voluntary contractions in man. In: Control of posture and locomotion, ed. Stein, R. B., Pearson, K. G., Smith, R. S. & Redford, J. B.. Plenum Press. [aEB, TRN]Google Scholar

Vallbo, Å. B. (1973b) Muscle spindle afferent discharge from resting and contracting muscles in normal human subjects. In: New developments in electromyography and clinical neurophysiology, vol. 3: Human reflexes, pathophysiology of motor systems, methodology of human reflexes, ed. J. E. Desmedt. Karger. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Vallbo, Å. B. (1974a) Afferent discharge from human muscle spindles in nocoetracting muscles. Steady state impulse frequency as a function of joint angle. Acta Physiologica Scandinavica 90:303–18. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Vallbo, Å. B. (1974b) Human muscle spindle discharge during isometric voluntary contractions. Amplitude relations between spindle frequency and torque. Acta Physiologica Scandinavica 90:319–36. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Vallbo, Å. B. (1981) Basic patterns of muscle spindle discharge in man. In: Muscle receptors and movement, ed. Taylor, A. & Prochaska, A.. Macmillan. [JP]Google Scholar

Vallbo, Å. B. & Al-Falahe, N. A. (1990) Human muscle spindle response in a motor learning task. Journal of Physiology (London) 421:553–68. [aSCG, APr]Google Scholar

Vallbo, Å. B. & Hagbarth, K.-E. (1968) Activity from skin mechanoreceptors recorded percutaneously in awake human subjects. Experimental Neurology 21:270–89. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Vallbo, Å. B., Hagbarth, K.-E., Torebjörk, E. & Wallin, B. G. (1979) Somatosensory, proprioceptive, and sympathetic activity in human peripheral nerves. Physiological Reviews 59:919–57. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Vallbo, Å. B., Olsson, K. A. Westberg, K.-G. & Clark, F. J. (1984) Microstimulation of single tactile afferents from the human hand. Sensory attributes related to unit type and properties of receptive fields. Brain 107:727–49. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Van Essen, D. C. (1985) Functional organization of primate visual cortex. In: Cerebral cortex, vol. 3, ed. Peters, A. & Jones, E. G.. Plenum Press. [JMF]Google Scholar

Van Gisbergen, J. A. M. & Robinson, D. A. (1977) Generation of micro- and macrosaccades by burst neurons in the monkey. In: Control and gaze by brain stem neurons, ed. Baker, R. & Berthoz, A.. Elsevier. [AAF]Google Scholar

Van Gisbergen, J.A. M., Van Opstal, A. J. & Tax, A. A. M. (1987) Collicular ensemble coding of saccades based on vector summation. Neuroscience 21:541–55. [JAMVG]Google Scholar

Van Ingen Schenau, G. J. (1989) From rotation to translation: Constraints in multi-joint movements and the unique action of bi-articular muscles. Human Movement Science 8:301–337. [CAP, GJvIS]Google Scholar

Van Ingen Schenau, G. J. Boots, P. J. M., de Groot, G., Snackers, R. J. & van Woensel, W. W. L. M. (1992) The constrained control of force and position in multi-joint movements. Neuroscience 46:197–207. [GJvIS]Google Scholar

Van Opstal, A. J. & Van Gisbergen, J. A. M. (1989a) A nonlinear model for collicular spatial interactions underlying the metrical properties of electrically elicted saccades. Biological Cybernetics 60:171–83. [JAMVG]Google Scholar

Van Opstal, A. J. & Van Gisbergen, J. A. M. (1989b) Scatter in the metrics of saccades and properties of the collicular motor map. Vision Research 29:1183–96. [JAMVG]Google Scholar

Vartanyan, G. A. & Klementyev, B. I. (1991) Chemical symmetry and asymmetry of the brain. Nauka. [MEI]Google Scholar

Vercher, J.-L. & Gauthier, G. M. (1988) Cerebellar involvement in the coordination control of the oculo-manual tracking system: Effects of cerebellar dentate nucleus lesion. Experimental Brain Research 73:155–56. [aJRB]Google Scholar

Verfaellie, M., Bowers, D. & Heilman, K. M. (1990) Attentional processes in spatial stimulus-response compatibility. In: Stimulus-response compatibility: An integrated perspective, ed. Proctor, R. W. & Reeve, T. G.. North-Holland. [RWP]Google Scholar

Vilis, T. & Hore, J. (1981) Characteristics of saccadic dysmetria in monkeys during reversible lesions of medial cerebellar nuclei. Journal of Neurophysiology 46:828–38. [aJRB]Google Scholar

Volpe, B. T., LeDoux, J. E. & Gazzaniga, M. S. (1979) Spatially oriented movements in the absence of proprioception. Neurology 29:1309–13. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Von Bonin, G. & Bailey, P. (1947) The neocortex of Macaca mulatta. University of Illinois Press. [aJFS]Google Scholar

von Helmholtz, H. (1910) Handbuch der physiologischen Optik. Translation by Southall, J. P. C. (1925) Helmholtz s treatise on physiological optics, vol. 3. Dover Publications. [JWG]Google Scholar

Voogd, J. & Bigare, F. (1980) Topographical distribution of olivary and cortico nuclear fibers in the cerebellum: A review. In: The inferior olivary nucleus: Anatomy and physiology, ed. Courville, J., C., de Montigny & Lamarre, Y.. Raven Press. [aJRB]Google Scholar

Wade, N. J. & Swanston, M. (1991) Visual perception: An introduction. Routledge. [PQ]Google Scholar

Wall, P. D. & McMahon, S. B. (1985) Microneurography and its relation to perceived sensation. A critical review. Pain 21:209–29. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Wang, J.-J., Kim, J. H. & Ebner, T. J. (1987) Climbing fiber afferent modulation during a visually guided, multi-joint arm movement in the monkey. Brain Research 410:323–29. [aJRB]Google Scholar

Wannier, T. M. J., Maier, M. A., Hepp-Ryemond, M.-C. (1991) Contrasting properties of monkey somatosensory and motor cortex neurons activated during the control of force in precision grip. Journal of Neurophysiology 6:572–89. [cSCG]Google Scholar

Wassef, M., Sotelo, C., Thomasset, M., Granholm, A.-C., Leclerc, N., Rafrafi, J. & Hawkes, R. (1990) Expression of compartmentation antigen zebrin I in cerebellar transplants. Journal of Comparative Neurology 294:223–34. [NHB]Google Scholar

Watson, J. D. G., Colebatch, J. G. & McCloskey, D. I. (1984) Effects of externally imposed elastic loads on the ability to estimate position and force. Behavioral Brain Research 13:267–71. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Watson, R. T., Valenstein, E., Day, A. & Heilman, K. (1985) Ablation of area 7 or cortex around the superior temporal sulcus and neglect. Neurology 35(suppl. 1): 179s–80. [BS]Google Scholar

Webster, W. (1977) Hemispheric asymmetry in cats. In: Lateralisation in the nervous system, ed. Harnad, S.. Academic Press. [aJFS]Google Scholar

Weiland, G. & Koch, U. T. (1987) Sensory feedback during active movements of stick insects. Journal of Experimental Biology 133:137–56. [JDe]Google Scholar

Weieer, M. J., Hallett, M. & Funkenstein, H. H. (1983) Adaptation to lateral displacement of vision in patients with lesions of the central nervous system. Neurology 33:766–72. [MH]Google Scholar

Weinrich, M. & Wise, S. P. (1982) The premotor cortex of the monkey. Journal of Neuroscience 2:1329–45. [aGEA, aEEF, JFK]Google Scholar

Weiser, M., McElligott, J. R. & Baker, R. (1988) Adaptive gain control of the vestibulo-ocular reflex in goldfish. II. Total cerebellectomy. Society for Neuroscience Abstracts 14:169. [rJRB]Google Scholar

Weiskrantz, L. (1986) Blindsight. Oxford University Press. [PG]Google Scholar

Weissman, B. M., DiScenna, A. O. & Leigh, R. J. (1989) Maturation of the vestibulo-ocular reflex in normal infants during the first two months of life. Neurology 39:534–38. [aDAR]Google Scholar

Weizsacker, V. V. (1950) Der Gestaltkreis. Thieme. [JMF]Google Scholar

Welsh, J. P. & Harvey, J. A. (1989a) Cerebellar lesions and the nictitating membrane reflex: Performance deficits of the conditioned and unconditioned response. Journal of Neuroscience 9:299–311. [aJRB, RFT]Google Scholar

Welsh, J. P. & Harvey, J. A. (1989b) Intra-cerebellar lidocaine: Dissociation of learning from performance. Society for Neuroscience Abstracts 15:639s. [aJRB, RFT]Google Scholar

Welsh, J. P. & Harvey, J. A. (1991) Pavlovian conditioning in the rabbit during inactivation of the interpositus nucleus. Journal of Physiology 444:459–80. [rJRB]Google Scholar

Westheimer, G. & McKee, S. P. (1975) Visual acuity in the presence of retinal-image motion. Journal of the Optical Society of America 65:847–50. [JMB]Google Scholar

Westling, G. & Johansson, R. S. (1987) Responses in glabrous skin mechanoreceptors during precision grip in humans. Experimental Brain Research 66:128–40. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Weyand, T. G. & Malpeli, J. G. (1990) Responses of neurons in primary visual cortex are influenced by eye position. Society for Neuroscience Abstracts 1055. [APo]Google Scholar

Wickens, J. R. (1991) Corticostriatal interactions in neuromotor programming. Paper presented at the 9th International Australasian Winter Conference on Brain Research, Queensland, New Zealand. [JJS]Google Scholar

Widrow, B. & Stearns, S. D. (1985) Adaptive signal processing. Prentice-Hall. [PDN]Google Scholar

Wiener, N. (1961) Cybernetics, 2d ed. MIT Press. [ADK]Google Scholar

Wiesendanger, M. & Miles, T. S. (1982) Ascending pathway of low-threshold muscle afferents to the cerebral cortex and its possible role in motor control. Physiological Reviews 62:1234–70. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Wiesendanger, R. & Wiesendanger, M. (1985) The thalamic connections with medial area 6 (supplementary motor cortex) in the monkey (Macaca fascicularis). Experimental Brain Research 59:91–104. [aGEA]Google Scholar

Wilkie, D. R. (1954) Facts and theories about muscle. In: Progress in biophysics and biophysical chemistry, vol. 4, ed. Butler, J. A. V. & Randall, J. T.. Academic Press. [GCA]Google Scholar

Williams, R. J. & Zipser, D. (1989) A learning algorithm for continually running fully recurrent neural networks. Neural Computation 1:270–80. [RE]Google Scholar

Willshaw, D. & Dayan, P. (1990) Optimal plasticity for memory matrix neurones: What goes up must come down. Neural Computation 2:85–93. [cJFS]Google Scholar

Wilson, C. J. & Groves, P. M. (1980) Fine structure and synaptic connections of the common spiny neuron of the rat neostriatum: A study employing intracellular injection of horseradish peroxidase. Journal of Comparative Neurology 194:599–615. [aGEA]Google Scholar

Wilson, V. J. & Melvili, J. G. (1979) Mammalian vestibular physiology. Plenum Press. [VD]Google Scholar

Wilson, V. J. & Peterson, B. W. (1981) Vestibulospinal and reticulospinal systems. In: Handbook of physiology. The nervous system. Sect. 1, vol. 2, ch. 14. American Physiology Society. [VD]Google Scholar

Windhorst, U. (1989) Do Renshaw cells tell spinal neurons how to interpret muscle spindle signals? In: Progress in brain research, vol. 80. Afferent control of movement and posture, ed. Allum, J. H. J. & Hulliger, M.. Elsevier. [TMH]Google Scholar

Windhorst, U. (1990) Activation of Renshaw cells. In: Progress in neurobiology, vol. 35. Pergamon Press. [TMH]Google Scholar

Windhorst, U., Hamm, T. M. & Stuart, D. G. (1989) On the function of muscle and reflex partitioning. Behavioral and Brain Sciences 12:629s–81, [aSCG]Google Scholar

Wing, A. & Kristofferson, A. (1973) Response delays and the timing of discrete motor responses. Perception & Psychophysics 14:5–12. [aJRB]Google Scholar

Winograd, T. & Flores, F. (1986) Understanding computers and cognition: A new foundation for design. Ablex. [IT]Google Scholar

Winters, J. M. (1990) Hill-based muscle models: A systems engineering perspective. In: Multiple muscle systems: Biomechanics and movement organization, ed. Winters, J. M. & Woo, S. L.-Y.. Springer-Verlag. [JMW]Google Scholar

Winters, J. M. & Peles, J. D. (1990) Neck muscle activity and 3-D head kinematics during quasi-static and dynamic tracking movements. In: Multiple muscle systems: Biomechanics and movement organization, ed. Winters, J. M. & Woo, S. L.-Y.. Springer-Verlag. [JMW]Google Scholar

Winters, J. M. & Woo, S. Y.-L., eds. (1990) Multiple muscle systems: Biomechanics and movement organization. Springer-Verlag. [JMW]Google Scholar

Wise, S. P. & Mauritz, K.-H. (1985) Set-related neuronal activity in the premotor cortex of rhesus monkeys: Effects of changes in motor set. Proceedings of the Royal Society of London Series B 223:331s–54. [aGEA]Google Scholar

Wolf, S. L., Lecraw, D. E., Barton, L. A. & Jann, B. B. (1989) Forced use of hemiplegic upper extremities to reverse the effect of learned nonuse among chronic stroke and head-injured patients. Experimental Neurology 104:125–32. [aSCG, PRC]Google Scholar

Wolpaw, J. & Carp, J. (1990) Memory traces in spinal cord. Trends in Neuroscience 13:137–142. [rDAM]Google Scholar

Wood, L., Ferrell, W. R. & Baxendale, R. H. (1988) Pressures in normal and acutely distended human knee joints and effects on quadriceps maximal voluntary contractions. Quarterly Journal of Experimental Physiology 73:305–14. [aSCG]Google Scholar

Woollacott, M., Bonnet, M. & Yabe, K. (1984) Preparatory process for anticipatory postural adjustments: Modulation of leg muscles reflex pathways during preparation for arm movements in standing man. Experimental Brain Research 55:263–71. [VD]Google Scholar

Woolsey, C. N. (1958) Organization of somatic sensory and motor areas of the cerebral cortex. In: Biological and biochemical bases of behavior, ed. Harlow, H. F. & Woolsey, C. N.. University of Wisconsin Press. [aEEF]Google Scholar

Wurtz, R. H. & Mohler, C. W. (1976) Organisation of monkey superior colliculus: Enhanced visual responses of superficial layer cells. Journal of Neurophysiology 39:745–65. [aJFS]Google Scholar

Xu, Y., Bennett, D. J., Hollerbach, J. M. & Hunter, I. W. (1989) Wrist-airjet system for identification of joint mechanical properties of the unconstrained human arm. Society for Neuroscience Abstracts 15:396. [aEB]Google Scholar

Xu, Y., Bennett, D. J., Hollerbach, J. M. & Hunter, I. W. (1990a) A wrist-mounted airjet for studying human arm joint mechanical properties. Canadian Medical and Biomedical Engineering Society Conference, Winnipeg, Canada. [aEB]Google Scholar

Xu, Y., Bennett, D. J., Hollerbach, J. M. & Hunter, I. W. (1990b) An airjet perturbation device and its use in elbow posture mechanics. IEEE EMBS Conference, in press. [aEB]Google Scholar

Xu, Y., Bennett, D. J., Hollerbach, J. M. & Hunter, I. W. (1991) An airjet actuator system for identification of the human arm joint mechanical properties. IEEE Transactions on Biomedical Engineering 38:1111–22. [aEB]Google Scholar

Yang, J. F., Fung, J., Edamura, M., Blunt, R., Stein, R. B. & Barbeau, H. (1991) H-reflex modulation during walking in spastic paretic patients. Canadian Journal of Neurological Sciences 18:443–52. [RBS]Google Scholar

Yang, J. F. & Stein, R. B. (1990) Phase-dependent reflex reversal in human leg muscles during walking. Journal of Neurophysiology 63:1109–17. [JDu]Google Scholar

Yao, Y. & Freeman, W. J. (1990) Model of biological pattern recognition with spatially chaotic dynamics. Neural Networks 3:153–70. [IT]Google Scholar

Yeo, C. H. (1991a) Cerebellum and classical conditioning of motor responses. Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences 627:292–304. [PFCG]Google Scholar

Yeo, C. H. (1991b) Cerebellum and classical conditioning of motor responses. In: Activity driven CNS changes in learning and development, ed. Boland, B., Cullinan, J. & Mayer, K. M.. New York Academy of Sciences. [cJFS, RFT]Google Scholar

Yeo, C. H., Hardiman, M. J. & Glickstein, M. (1985a) Classical conditioning of the nictitating membrane response of the rabbit. II. Lesions of cerebellar cortex. Experimental Brain Research 60:99–113. [aJRB]Google Scholar

Yeo, C. H., Hardiman, M. J. & Glickstein, M. (1985b) Classical conditioning of the nictitating membrane response of the rabbit. I. Lesions of the cerebellar nuclei. Experimental Brain Research 60:87–98. [aJRB]Google Scholar

Zee, D. S., Yamazaki, Z., Butler, P. H. & Gucer, G. (1981) Effects of ablation of flocculus and paraflocculus on eye movements in primate. Journal of Neurophysiology 46:878–99. [aJRB]Google Scholar

Zeki, S. (1990) Parallelism and functional specialization in human visual cortex. Cold Spring Harbor Symposia on Quantitative Biology 55:651–61. [RE]Google Scholar

Zipser, D. (1986) Programming neural nets to do spatial computations. ICS Report, University of California, San Diego. [cRAA]Google Scholar

Zipser, D. (1991) Recurrent network model of the neural mechanism of short-term active memory. Neural Computation 3:179–93. [rEEF]Google Scholar

Zipser, D. & Andersen, R. A. (1988) A back-propagation programmed network that simulates response properties of a subset of posterior parietal neurons. Nature (London) 331:679–84. [aGEA, aDAR, arJFS, RAA, CLC, MRWD, RE, APo, GS]Google Scholar

Article contents

Between perception and reflex: A role for contextual kinaesthetic information

Abstract

Access options

References

Save article to Kindle

Save article to Dropbox

Save article to Google Drive

Reply to: Submit a response

Your details

You have entered the maximum number of contributors

Conflicting interests